Թագաւորութիւններ Բ / 2 Samuel - 3 |

Text:
< PreviousԹագաւորութիւններ Բ - 3 2 Samuel - 3Next >


jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ac▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
The battle between Joab and Abner did not end the controversy between the two houses of Saul and David, but it is in this chapter working towards a period. Here is, I. The gradual advance of David's interest, ver. 1. II. The building up of his family, ver. 2-5. III. Abner's quarrel with Ish-bosheth, and his treaty with David, ver. 6-12. IV. The preliminaries settled, ver. 13-16. V. Abner's undertaking and attempt to bring Israel over to David, ver. 17-21. VI. The treacherous murder of Abner by Joab, when he was carrying on this matter, ver. 22-27. VII. David's great concern and trouble for the death of Abner, ver. 28-39.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
Account of the children born to David in Hebron, Sa2 3:1-5. Abner being accused by Ish-bosheth of familiarities with Rizpah, Saul's concubine, he is enraged; offers his services to David; goes to Hebron, and makes a league with him, vv. 6-22. Joab, through enmity to Abner, pretends to David that he came as a spy, and should not be permitted to return, Sa2 3:23-25. He follows Abner, and treacherously slays him, Sa2 3:26, Sa2 3:27. David hearing of it is greatly incensed against Joab, and pronounces a curse upon him and upon his family, Sa2 3:28, Sa2 3:29. He commands a general mourning for Abner, and himself follows the bier weeping, Sa2 3:30-32. David's lamentation over Abner, Sa2 3:33, Sa2 3:34. The people solicit David to take meat; but he fasts the whole day, and complains to them of the insolence and intrigues of Joab and his brothers: the people are pleased with his conduct, Sa2 3:35-39.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 3:1
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
Sa2 3:1, During the war David still waxes stronger; Sa2 3:2, Six sons are born to him in Hebron; Sa2 3:6, Abner, displeased with Ish-bosheth, Sa2 3:7, Rev_olts to David; Sa2 3:13, David requires as a condition to bring him his wife Michal; Sa2 3:17, Abner, having communed with the Israelites, is feasted by David, and dismissed; Sa2 3:22, Joab returning from battle, is displeased with the king, and kills Abner; Sa2 3:28, David curses Joab; Sa2 3:31, and mourns for Abner.
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

"And the war became long (was protracted) between the house of Saul and the house of David; but David became stronger and stronger, and the house of Saul weaker and weaker." הלך, when connected with another verb or with an adjective, expresses the idea of the gradual progress of an affair (vid., Ges. 131, 3, Anm. 3). The historian sums up in these words the historical course of the two royal houses, as they stood opposed to one another. "The war" does not mean continual fighting, but the state of hostility or war in which they continued to stand towards one another. They concluded no peace, so that David was not recognised by Ishbosheth as king, any more than Ishbosheth by David. Not only is there nothing said about any continuance of actual warfare by Abner or Ishbosheth after the loss of the battle at Gibeon, but such a thing was very improbable in itself, as Ishbosheth was too weak to be able to carry on the war, whilst David waited with firm reliance upon the promise of the Lord, until all Israel should come over to him.
Geneva 1599
Now there was (a) long war between the house of Saul and the house of David: but David waxed stronger and stronger, and the house of Saul waxed weaker and weaker.
(a) That is, without intermission enduring two years, which was the whole reign of Ishbosheth.
John Gill
INTRODUCTION TO SECOND SAMUEL 3
This chapter begins with the continuation of the war between the house of Saul and the house of David, 2Kings 3:1; and gives an account of the wives of David, and his sons by them, 2Kings 3:2; of a quarrel between Ishbosheth and Abner, 2Kings 3:6; and of Abner's proposal to make a league with David; but David would not see his face unless Michal his wife was returned to him, who was accordingly, 2Kings 3:12; and of the interest Abner made with the elders of Israel in favour of David, which he reported to him, and promised to make more, 2Kings 3:17; but Joab returning from a pursuit, and with great spoil, just as Abner departed, and hearing of it, chided David for letting him go, and privately sent for him back, and treacherously murdered him, 2Kings 3:22; from which murder David cleared himself and his kingdom, and for it made dreadful imprecations on Joab and his family, 2Kings 3:28; and buried Abner with great lamentation, expressing much concern for his death, and the high opinion he had of him, 2Kings 3:31.
John Wesley
Long war - For five years longer: for it is probable, Isbosheth was made king presently upon Saul's death; and the other tribes did not submit to David before seven years were expired.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
SIX SONS BORN TO DAVID. (2Kings 3:1-5)
there was long war between the house of Saul and the house of David--The rival parties had varying success, but David's interest steadily increased; less, however, by the fortunes of war, than a growing adherence to him as the divinely designated king.
3:13:1: Եւ է՛ր պատերա՛զմ սաստիկ ՚ի մէջ տանն Սաւուղայ՝ եւ ՚ի մէջ տանն Դաւթի. եւ տունն Դաւթի երթա՛յր եւ զօրանայր, եւ տունն Սաւուղայ երթայր եւ տկարանա՛յր։
1 Սաւուղի տան ու Դաւթի տան միջեւ սաստիկ պատերազմ եղաւ: Դաւթի տունը գնալով հզօրանում էր, իսկ Սաւուղի տունը գնալով տկարանում էր:
3 Սաւուղին տանը ու Դաւիթին տանը մէջտեղ երկայն պատերազմ եղաւ։ Դաւիթ երթալով կը զօրանար, բայց Սաւուղին տունը երթալով կը տկարանար։
Եւ էր պատերազմ սաստիկ ի մէջ տանն Սաւուղայ եւ ի մէջ տանն Դաւթի. եւ [22]տունն Դաւթի`` երթայր եւ զօրանայր, եւ տունն Սաւուղայ երթայր եւ տկարանայր:

3:1: Եւ է՛ր պատերա՛զմ սաստիկ ՚ի մէջ տանն Սաւուղայ՝ եւ ՚ի մէջ տանն Դաւթի. եւ տունն Դաւթի երթա՛յր եւ զօրանայր, եւ տունն Սաւուղայ երթայր եւ տկարանա՛յր։
1 Սաւուղի տան ու Դաւթի տան միջեւ սաստիկ պատերազմ եղաւ: Դաւթի տունը գնալով հզօրանում էր, իսկ Սաւուղի տունը գնալով տկարանում էր:
3 Սաւուղին տանը ու Դաւիթին տանը մէջտեղ երկայն պատերազմ եղաւ։ Դաւիթ երթալով կը զօրանար, բայց Սաւուղին տունը երթալով կը տկարանար։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:13:1 И была продолжительная распря между домом Сауловым и домом Давидовым. Давид все более и более усиливался, а дом Саулов более и более ослабевал.
3:1 καὶ και and; even ἐγένετο γινομαι happen; become ὁ ο the πόλεμος πολεμος battle ἐπὶ επι in; on πολὺ πολυς much; many ἀνὰ ανα.1 up; each μέσον μεσος in the midst; in the middle τοῦ ο the οἴκου οικος home; household Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul καὶ και and; even ἀνὰ ανα.1 up; each μέσον μεσος in the midst; in the middle τοῦ ο the οἴκου οικος home; household Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith καὶ και and; even ὁ ο the οἶκος οικος home; household Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith ἐπορεύετο πορευομαι travel; go καὶ και and; even ἐκραταιοῦτο κραταιοω have dominion καὶ και and; even ὁ ο the οἶκος οικος home; household Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul ἐπορεύετο πορευομαι travel; go καὶ και and; even ἠσθένει ασθενεω infirm; ail
3:1 וַ wa וְ and תְּהִ֤י ttᵊhˈî היה be הַ ha הַ the מִּלְחָמָה֙ mmilḥāmˌā מִלְחָמָה war אֲרֻכָּ֔ה ʔᵃrukkˈā אָרֹךְ long בֵּ֚ין ˈbên בַּיִן interval בֵּ֣ית bˈêṯ בַּיִת house שָׁא֔וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul וּ û וְ and בֵ֖ין vˌên בַּיִן interval בֵּ֣ית bˈêṯ בַּיִת house דָּוִ֑ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David וְ wᵊ וְ and דָוִד֙ ḏāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David הֹלֵ֣ךְ hōlˈēḵ הלך walk וְ wᵊ וְ and חָזֵ֔ק ḥāzˈēq חָזֵק strong וּ û וְ and בֵ֥ית vˌêṯ בַּיִת house שָׁא֖וּל šāʔˌûl שָׁאוּל Saul הֹלְכִ֥ים hōlᵊḵˌîm הלך walk וְ wᵊ וְ and דַלִּֽים׃ ס ḏallˈîm . s דַּל poor
3:1. facta est ergo longa concertatio inter domum Saul et inter domum David David proficiens et semper se ipso robustior domus autem Saul decrescens cotidieNow there was a long war between the house of Saul and the house of David: David prospering and growing always stronger and stronger, but the house of Saul decaying daily.
1. Now there was long war between the house of Saul and the house of David: and David waxed stronger and stronger, but the house of Saul waxed weaker and weaker.
3:1. Then a long struggle occurred between the house of Saul and the house of David, with David prospering and growing ever stronger, but the house of Saul decreasing daily.
3:1. Now there was long war between the house of Saul and the house of David: but David waxed stronger and stronger, and the house of Saul waxed weaker and weaker.
Now there was long war between the house of Saul and the house of David: but David waxed stronger and stronger, and the house of Saul waxed weaker and weaker:

3:1 И была продолжительная распря между домом Сауловым и домом Давидовым. Давид все более и более усиливался, а дом Саулов более и более ослабевал.
3:1
καὶ και and; even
ἐγένετο γινομαι happen; become
ο the
πόλεμος πολεμος battle
ἐπὶ επι in; on
πολὺ πολυς much; many
ἀνὰ ανα.1 up; each
μέσον μεσος in the midst; in the middle
τοῦ ο the
οἴκου οικος home; household
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
καὶ και and; even
ἀνὰ ανα.1 up; each
μέσον μεσος in the midst; in the middle
τοῦ ο the
οἴκου οικος home; household
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
καὶ και and; even
ο the
οἶκος οικος home; household
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
ἐπορεύετο πορευομαι travel; go
καὶ και and; even
ἐκραταιοῦτο κραταιοω have dominion
καὶ και and; even
ο the
οἶκος οικος home; household
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
ἐπορεύετο πορευομαι travel; go
καὶ και and; even
ἠσθένει ασθενεω infirm; ail
3:1
וַ wa וְ and
תְּהִ֤י ttᵊhˈî היה be
הַ ha הַ the
מִּלְחָמָה֙ mmilḥāmˌā מִלְחָמָה war
אֲרֻכָּ֔ה ʔᵃrukkˈā אָרֹךְ long
בֵּ֚ין ˈbên בַּיִן interval
בֵּ֣ית bˈêṯ בַּיִת house
שָׁא֔וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
וּ û וְ and
בֵ֖ין vˌên בַּיִן interval
בֵּ֣ית bˈêṯ בַּיִת house
דָּוִ֑ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
וְ wᵊ וְ and
דָוִד֙ ḏāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David
הֹלֵ֣ךְ hōlˈēḵ הלך walk
וְ wᵊ וְ and
חָזֵ֔ק ḥāzˈēq חָזֵק strong
וּ û וְ and
בֵ֥ית vˌêṯ בַּיִת house
שָׁא֖וּל šāʔˌûl שָׁאוּל Saul
הֹלְכִ֥ים hōlᵊḵˌîm הלך walk
וְ wᵊ וְ and
דַלִּֽים׃ ס ḏallˈîm . s דַּל poor
3:1. facta est ergo longa concertatio inter domum Saul et inter domum David David proficiens et semper se ipso robustior domus autem Saul decrescens cotidie
Now there was a long war between the house of Saul and the house of David: David prospering and growing always stronger and stronger, but the house of Saul decaying daily.
3:1. Then a long struggle occurred between the house of Saul and the house of David, with David prospering and growing ever stronger, but the house of Saul decreasing daily.
3:1. Now there was long war between the house of Saul and the house of David: but David waxed stronger and stronger, and the house of Saul waxed weaker and weaker.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
1: "Преимущество Давида пред Иевосфеем заключалось в том, что его царство было хотя и небольшое, но густонаселенное, не заключало в себе разнородных элементов, имело округленные границы и никем не угрожалось. Сам Давид был гениальный полководец и администратор и окружен был талантливыми, решительными и преданными людьми, еще при жизни Саула собравшимися к нему из всех колен, не исключая и Вениаминова. Царство же Иевосфея хотя было и обширно, но разнородно, разрезано Иорданом на две половины, довольно сильно разнившиеся друг от друга. Иевосфей был человек слабый, не способный к инициативе и решительному образу действий. Его личность стушевывалась не только пред личностью Давида, но и его собственного военачальника. Падение его царства рано или поздно было неизбежно, и обстоятельства, подготавливавшие единовластие Давида, быстро созревали" (Я. Богородский, "Еврейские цари", с. 142-143).
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
David's Wives and Children. B. C. 1048.

1 Now there was long war between the house of Saul and the house of David: but David waxed stronger and stronger, and the house of Saul waxed weaker and weaker. 2 And unto David were sons born in Hebron: and his firstborn was Amnon, of Ahinoam the Jezreelitess; 3 And his second, Chileab, of Abigail the wife of Nabal the Carmelite; and the third, Absalom the son of Maacah the daughter of Talmai king of Geshur; 4 And the fourth, Adonijah the son of Haggith; and the fifth, Shephatiah the son of Abital; 5 And the sixth, Ithream, by Eglah David's wife. These were born to David in Hebron. 6 And it came to pass, while there was war between the house of Saul and the house of David, that Abner made himself strong for the house of Saul.
Here is, I. The struggle that David had with the house of Saul before his settlement in the throne was completed, v. 1. 1. Both sides contested. Saul's house, though beheaded and diminished, would not fall tamely. It is not strange between them, but one would wonder it should be a long war, when David's house had right on its side, and therefore God on its side; but, though truth and equity will triumph at last, God made for wise and holy ends prolonged the conflict. The length of this war tried the faith and patience of David, and made his establishment at last the more welcome to him. 2. David's side got ground. The house of Saul waxed weaker and weaker, lost places, lost men, sunk in its reputation, grew less considerable, and was foiled in every engagement. But the house of David grew stronger and stronger. Many deserted the declining cause of Saul's house, and prudently came into David's interest, being convinced that he would certainly win the day. The contest between grace and corruption in the hearts of believers, who are sanctified but in part, may fitly be compared to this recorded here. There is a long war between them, the flesh lusted against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh; but, as the work of sanctification is carried on, corruption, like the house of Saul, grows weaker and weaker; while grace, like the house of David, grows stronger and stronger, till it come to a perfect man, and judgment be brought forth unto victory.
II. The increase of his own house. Here is an account of six sons he had by six several wives, in the seven years he reigned in Hebron. Perhaps this is here mentioned as that which strengthened David's interest. Every child, whose welfare was embarked in the common safety, was a fresh security given to the commonwealth for his care of it. He that has his quiver filled with these arrows shall speak with his enemy in the gate, Ps. cxxvii. 5. As the death of Saul's sons weakened his interest, so the birth of David's strengthened his. 1. It was David's fault thus to multiply wives, contrary to the law (Deut. xvii. 17), and it was a bad example to his successors. 2. It does not appear that in these seven years he had above one son by each of these wives; some have had as numerous a progeny, and with much more honour and comfort, by one wife. 3. We read not that any of these sons came to be famous (three of them were infamous, Amnon, Absalom, and Adonijah); we have therefore reason to rejoice with trembling in the building up of our families. 4. His son by Abigail is called Chileab (v. 3), whereas (1 Chron. iii. 1) he is called Daniel. Bishop Patrick mentions the reason which the Hebrew doctors give for these names, that his first name was Daniel--God has judged me (namely, against Nabal), but David's enemies reproached him, and said, "It is Nabal's son, and not David's," to confute which calumny Providence so ordered it that, as he grew up, he became, in his countenance and features, extremely like David, and resembled him more than any of his children, upon which he gave him the name of Chileab, which signifies, like his father, or the father's picture. 5. Absalom's mother is said to be the daughter of Talmai king of Geshur, a heathen prince. Perhaps David thereby hoped to strengthen his interest, but the issue of the marriage was one that proved his grief and shame. 6. The last is called David's wife, which therefore, some think, was Michal, his first and most rightful wife, called here by another name; and, though she had no child after she mocked David, she might have had before.
Thus was David's house strengthened; but it was Abner that made himself strong for the house of Saul, which is mentioned (v. 6) to show that, if he failed them, they would fall of course.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
3:1: There was long war - Frequent battles and skirmishes took place between the followers of David and the followers of Ish-bosheth, after the two years mentioned above, to the end of the fifth year, in which Ish-bosheth was slain by Rechab and Baanah.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 3:6
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:1: long war: Kg1 14:30, Kg1 15:16, Kg1 15:32
between: Gen 3:15; Psa 45:3-5; Mat 10:35, Mat 10:36; Gal 5:17; Eph 6:12
David waxed: Sa2 2:17; Est 6:13; Job 8:7, Job 17:9; Psa 84:7; Pro 4:18, Pro 4:19; Dan 2:34, Dan 2:35, Dan 2:44, Dan 2:45; Rev 6:2
John Gill
Now there was a long war between the house of Saul and the house of David,.... The recent battle, though so much in favour of David, did not, put an end to the war between him and Ishbosheth, which lasted five years longer; for it was when Ishbosheth had reigned two years that that battle was fought, and he reigned five years longer; for not till his death, and when David had reigned above seven years in Hebron, was he made king over all Israel; and during this time peace was not made, but the war carried on; though perhaps not in pitched battles, of which we no more read, but in skirmishes:
but David waxed stronger and stronger; he having the advantage in all such skirmishes, and persons continually coming over to his side from the several tribes:
and the house of Saul waxed weaker and weaker: being always worsted whenever they skirmished with David's men, and by continual revolts from them. This is reckoned an emblem of the kingdoms of Christ and antichrist, the one increasing more and more, as it has and will do, and the other decreasing, and before long will be consumed; and of the two parties in a regenerate man, grace and indwelling sin, the one as to its exercise growing stronger and stronger, and the other as to its influence on the outward conversation weaker and weaker.
3:23:2: Եւ ծնան Դաւթի որդի՛ք ՚ի Քեբրոն. անդրանիկ նորա՝ Ամմոն յԱքինոոմայ Յեզրայելացւոյ[3178]. [3178] Ոմանք. Եւ ծնան Դաւթայ որդ՛՛... եւ էր անդրանիկ նորա Ամնովն։
2 Քեբրոնում Դաւիթը որդիներ ունեցաւ: Նրա անդրանիկը յեզրայէլացի Աքինոոմայից ծնուած Ամմոնն էր,
2 Քեբրոնի մէջ Դաւիթին որդիներ ծնան ու անոր անդրանիկը Յեզրայելացի Աքինոամէն ծնած Ամնոնն էր։
Եւ ծնան Դաւթի որդիք ի Քեբրոն. անդրանիկ նորա` Ամմոն յԱքինովամայ Յեզրայելացւոյ:

3:2: Եւ ծնան Դաւթի որդի՛ք ՚ի Քեբրոն. անդրանիկ նորա՝ Ամմոն յԱքինոոմայ Յեզրայելացւոյ[3178].
[3178] Ոմանք. Եւ ծնան Դաւթայ որդ՛՛... եւ էր անդրանիկ նորա Ամնովն։
2 Քեբրոնում Դաւիթը որդիներ ունեցաւ: Նրա անդրանիկը յեզրայէլացի Աքինոոմայից ծնուած Ամմոնն էր,
2 Քեբրոնի մէջ Դաւիթին որդիներ ծնան ու անոր անդրանիկը Յեզրայելացի Աքինոամէն ծնած Ամնոնն էր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:23:2 И родились у Давида [шесть] сыновей в Хевроне. Первенец его был Амнон от Ахиноамы Изреелитянки,
3:2 καὶ και and; even ἐτέχθησαν τικτω give birth; produce τῷ ο the Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith υἱοὶ υιος son ἐν εν in Χεβρων χεβρων and; even ἦν ειμι be ὁ ο the πρωτότοκος πρωτοτοκος firstborn αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him Αμνων αμνων the Αχινοομ αχινοομ the Ιεζραηλίτιδος ιεζραηλιτις Iezraēlitis; Iezrelitis
3:2 וַו *wa וְ and יִּוָּלְד֧וּילדו *yyiwwālᵊḏˈû ילד bear לְ lᵊ לְ to דָוִ֛ד ḏāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David בָּנִ֖ים bānˌîm בֵּן son בְּ bᵊ בְּ in חֶבְרֹ֑ון ḥevrˈôn חֶבְרֹון Hebron וַ wa וְ and יְהִ֤י yᵊhˈî היה be בְכֹורֹו֙ vᵊḵôrˌô בְּכֹר first-born אַמְנֹ֔ון ʔamnˈôn אַמְנֹון Amnon לַ la לְ to אֲחִינֹ֖עַם ʔᵃḥînˌōʕam אֲחִינֹעַם Ahinoam הַ ha הַ the יִּזְרְעֵאלִֽת׃ yyizrᵊʕēlˈiṯ יִזְרְעֵאלִי Jezreelite
3:2. nati quoque sunt filii David in Hebron fuitque primogenitus eius Amnon de Ahinoem IezrahelitideAnd sons were born to David in Hebron: and his firstborn was Ammon of Achinoam the Jezrahelitess:
2. And unto David were sons born in Hebron: and his firstborn was Amnon, of Ahinoam the Jezreelitess;
3:2. And sons were born to David in Hebron. And his firstborn son was Amnon, from Ahinoam the Jezreelite.
3:2. And unto David were sons born in Hebron: and his firstborn was Amnon, of Ahinoam the Jezreelitess;
And unto David were sons born in Hebron: and his firstborn was Amnon, of Ahinoam the Jezreelitess:

3:2 И родились у Давида [шесть] сыновей в Хевроне. Первенец его был Амнон от Ахиноамы Изреелитянки,
3:2
καὶ και and; even
ἐτέχθησαν τικτω give birth; produce
τῷ ο the
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
υἱοὶ υιος son
ἐν εν in
Χεβρων χεβρων and; even
ἦν ειμι be
ο the
πρωτότοκος πρωτοτοκος firstborn
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
Αμνων αμνων the
Αχινοομ αχινοομ the
Ιεζραηλίτιδος ιεζραηλιτις Iezraēlitis; Iezrelitis
3:2
וַו
*wa וְ and
יִּוָּלְד֧וּילדו
*yyiwwālᵊḏˈû ילד bear
לְ lᵊ לְ to
דָוִ֛ד ḏāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
בָּנִ֖ים bānˌîm בֵּן son
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
חֶבְרֹ֑ון ḥevrˈôn חֶבְרֹון Hebron
וַ wa וְ and
יְהִ֤י yᵊhˈî היה be
בְכֹורֹו֙ vᵊḵôrˌô בְּכֹר first-born
אַמְנֹ֔ון ʔamnˈôn אַמְנֹון Amnon
לַ la לְ to
אֲחִינֹ֖עַם ʔᵃḥînˌōʕam אֲחִינֹעַם Ahinoam
הַ ha הַ the
יִּזְרְעֵאלִֽת׃ yyizrᵊʕēlˈiṯ יִזְרְעֵאלִי Jezreelite
3:2. nati quoque sunt filii David in Hebron fuitque primogenitus eius Amnon de Ahinoem Iezrahelitide
And sons were born to David in Hebron: and his firstborn was Ammon of Achinoam the Jezrahelitess:
3:2. And sons were born to David in Hebron. And his firstborn son was Amnon, from Ahinoam the Jezreelite.
3:2. And unto David were sons born in Hebron: and his firstborn was Amnon, of Ahinoam the Jezreelitess;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
2: См. 1: Цар. XXV:43.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:2: sons born: Ch1 3:1-4
Amnon: 2Sam. 13:1-29; Gen 49:3, Gen 49:4
Ahinoam: Sa1 25:43
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

Growth of the House of David. - Proof of the advance of the house of David is furnished by the multiplication of his family at Hebron. The account of the sons who were born to David at Hebron does not break the thread, as Clericus, Thenius, and others suppose, but is very appropriately introduced here, as a practical proof of the strengthening of the house of David, in harmony with the custom of beginning the history of the reign of every king with certain notices concerning his family (vid., 2Kings 5:13.; 3Kings 3:1; 3Kings 14:21; 3Kings 15:2, 3Kings 15:9, etc.). We have a similar list of the sons of David in 1Chron 3:1-4. The first two sons were born to him from the two wives whom he had brought with him to Hebron (1Kings 25:42-43). The Chethibh וילדו is probably only a copyist's error for ויּוּלדוּ, which is the reading in many Codices. From Ahinoam - the first-born, Amnon (called Aminon in 2Kings 13:20); from Abigail - the second, Chileab. The latter is also called Daniel in 1Chron 3:1, and therefore had probably two names. The lamed before Ahinoam and the following names serves as a periphrasis for the genitive, like the German von, in consequence of the word son being omitted (vid., Ewald, 292, a.). The other four were by wives whom he had married in Hebron: Absalom by Maachah, the daughter of Talmai king of Geshur, a small kingdom in the north-east of Bashan (see at Deut 3:14); Adonijah by Haggith; Shephatiah by Abital; and Ithream by Eglah. The origin of the last three wives is unknown. The clause appended to Eglah's name, viz., "David's wife," merely serves as a fitting conclusion to the whole list (Bertheau on 1Chron 3:3), and is not added to show that Eglah was David's principal wife, which would necessitate the conclusion drawn by the Rabbins, that Michal was the wife intended.
John Gill
And unto David were sons born in Hebron,.... He was married before he came there, had wives in his state of exile, but had no children by them there, at least no sons; if any, only daughters:
and his firstborn was Amnon, of Ahinoam the Jezreelitess; who being mentioned first, and her son his firstborn, seems to have been his wife before be took Abigail; he had not much comfort of this firstborn son of his; see 2Kings 13:1.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
unto David were sons born in Hebron--The six sons mentioned had all different mothers.
3:33:3: եւ երկրորդ նորա՝ Դաւիա, յԱբիգեայ Կարմելացւոյ. եւ երրորդն՝ Աբեսաղոմ, ՚ի Մաաքեայ դստերէ Թող՚մեայ արքայի Գեսուրայ.
3 երկրորդը կարմեղացի Աբիգեայից ծնուած Դաւիան էր, երրորդը Գեսուրի արքայ Թողմիի դուստր Մաաքայից ծնուած Աբեսաղոմն էր,
3 Անոր երկրորդը Կարմելացի Նաբաղի կնոջմէն Աբիգիայէն ծնած Քիլաբն էր ու երրորդը Գեսուրի թագաւորին Թոլմիի աղջկան Մաաքայի որդին Աբիսողոմն էր
եւ երկրորդ նորա` [23]Դաւիա, յԱբիգեայ`` Կարմեղացւոյ, եւ երրորդ` Աբիսողոմ, ի Մաաքեայ դստերէ Թողմեայ արքայի Գեսուրայ:

3:3: եւ երկրորդ նորա՝ Դաւիա, յԱբիգեայ Կարմելացւոյ. եւ երրորդն՝ Աբեսաղոմ, ՚ի Մաաքեայ դստերէ Թող՚մեայ արքայի Գեսուրայ.
3 երկրորդը կարմեղացի Աբիգեայից ծնուած Դաւիան էր, երրորդը Գեսուրի արքայ Թողմիի դուստր Մաաքայից ծնուած Աբեսաղոմն էր,
3 Անոր երկրորդը Կարմելացի Նաբաղի կնոջմէն Աբիգիայէն ծնած Քիլաբն էր ու երրորդը Գեսուրի թագաւորին Թոլմիի աղջկան Մաաքայի որդին Աբիսողոմն էր
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:33:3 а второй [сын] его~--- Далуиа от Авигеи, {бывшей} жены Навала, Кармилитянки; третий~--- Авессалом, сын Маахи, дочери Фалмая, царя Гессурского;
3:3 καὶ και and; even ὁ ο the δεύτερος δευτερος second αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him Δαλουια δαλουια the Αβιγαιας αβιγαιας the Καρμηλίας καρμηλιας and; even ὁ ο the τρίτος τριτος third Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ son Μααχα μααχα daughter Θολμι θολμι monarch; king Γεσιρ γεσιρ Gesir; Yesir
3:3 וּ û וְ and מִשְׁנֵ֣הוּ mišnˈēhû מִשְׁנֶה second כִלְאָ֔ב ḵilʔˈāv כִּלְאָב Kileab לַל *la לְ to אֲבִיגַ֕יִלאביגל *ʔᵃvîḡˈayil אֲבִיגַיִל Abigail אֵ֖שֶׁת ʔˌēšeṯ אִשָּׁה woman נָבָ֣ל nāvˈāl נָבָל Nabal הַֽ hˈa הַ the כַּרְמְלִ֑י kkarmᵊlˈî כַּרְמְלִי Carmelite וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the שְּׁלִשִׁי֙ ššᵊlišˌî שְׁלִישִׁי third אַבְשָׁלֹ֣ום ʔavšālˈôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom בֶּֽן־ bˈen- בֵּן son מַעֲכָ֔ה maʕᵃḵˈā מַעֲכָה Maacah בַּת־ baṯ- בַּת daughter תַּלְמַ֖י talmˌay תַּלְמַי Talmai מֶ֥לֶךְ mˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king גְּשֽׁוּר׃ gᵊšˈûr גְּשׁוּר Geshur
3:3. et post eum Chelaab de Abigail uxore Nabal Carmeli porro tertius Absalom filius Maacha filiae Tholomai regis GessurAnd his second Cheleab of Abigail the wife of Nabal of Carmel: and the third Absalom the son of Maacha the daughter of Tholmai king of Gessur:
3. and his second, Chileab, of Abigail the wife of Nabal the Carmelite; and the third, Absalom the son of Maacah the daughter of Talmai king of Geshur;
3:3. And after him, there was Chileab, from Abigail, the wife of Nabal of Carmel. Then the third was Absalom, the son of Maacah, the daughter of Talmai, the king of Geshur.
3:3. And his second, Chileab, of Abigail the wife of Nabal the Carmelite; and the third, Absalom the son of Maacah the daughter of Talmai king of Geshur;
And his second, Chileab, of Abigail the wife of Nabal the Carmelite; and the third, Absalom the son of Maacah the daughter of Talmai king of Geshur:

3:3 а второй [сын] его~--- Далуиа от Авигеи, {бывшей} жены Навала, Кармилитянки; третий~--- Авессалом, сын Маахи, дочери Фалмая, царя Гессурского;
3:3
καὶ και and; even
ο the
δεύτερος δευτερος second
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
Δαλουια δαλουια the
Αβιγαιας αβιγαιας the
Καρμηλίας καρμηλιας and; even
ο the
τρίτος τριτος third
Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ son
Μααχα μααχα daughter
Θολμι θολμι monarch; king
Γεσιρ γεσιρ Gesir; Yesir
3:3
וּ û וְ and
מִשְׁנֵ֣הוּ mišnˈēhû מִשְׁנֶה second
כִלְאָ֔ב ḵilʔˈāv כִּלְאָב Kileab
לַל
*la לְ to
אֲבִיגַ֕יִלאביגל
*ʔᵃvîḡˈayil אֲבִיגַיִל Abigail
אֵ֖שֶׁת ʔˌēšeṯ אִשָּׁה woman
נָבָ֣ל nāvˈāl נָבָל Nabal
הַֽ hˈa הַ the
כַּרְמְלִ֑י kkarmᵊlˈî כַּרְמְלִי Carmelite
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
שְּׁלִשִׁי֙ ššᵊlišˌî שְׁלִישִׁי third
אַבְשָׁלֹ֣ום ʔavšālˈôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom
בֶּֽן־ bˈen- בֵּן son
מַעֲכָ֔ה maʕᵃḵˈā מַעֲכָה Maacah
בַּת־ baṯ- בַּת daughter
תַּלְמַ֖י talmˌay תַּלְמַי Talmai
מֶ֥לֶךְ mˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
גְּשֽׁוּר׃ gᵊšˈûr גְּשׁוּר Geshur
3:3. et post eum Chelaab de Abigail uxore Nabal Carmeli porro tertius Absalom filius Maacha filiae Tholomai regis Gessur
And his second Cheleab of Abigail the wife of Nabal of Carmel: and the third Absalom the son of Maacha the daughter of Tholmai king of Gessur:
3:3. And after him, there was Chileab, from Abigail, the wife of Nabal of Carmel. Then the third was Absalom, the son of Maacah, the daughter of Talmai, the king of Geshur.
3:3. And his second, Chileab, of Abigail the wife of Nabal the Carmelite; and the third, Absalom the son of Maacah the daughter of Talmai king of Geshur;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
3: См. 1: Цар. XXV:42.

Гессур - в "северной" части восточного Заиорданья, у подошвы горы Большой Ермон.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
3:3: Chileab - In the duplicate passage (see the margin.) David's second son is called Daniel (God is my judge), a name given to him in commemoration of the death of Nabal Sa1 25:39. Chileab seems to be made up of the three first letters of the following Hebrew word, through an error of the transcriber, and intended to be erased.
Talmai king of Geshur - Talmai was the name of one of the sons of Anak at Hebron Num 13:22; this Talmai was perhaps of the same race.
Geshur - Where he reigned was in Bashan, and we know from Deu 3:11, that Og, king of Bashan, was of the "remnant of the giants." See Sa1 27:8 note.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:3: Chileab: Ch1 3:1, Daniel
Abigail: Sa2 2:2; Sa1 25:3, Sa1 25:42
Absalom: Sa2 13:20-28, Sa2 14:24-33, Sa2 15:1-18, Sa2 17:1-14, Sa2 18:9-18, Sa2 18:33
Talmai: Sa2 13:37, Sa2 13:38
Geshur: Deu 3:14; Jos 13:13; Sa1 27:8
Geneva 1599
And his second, (b) Chileab, of Abigail the wife of Nabal the Carmelite; and the third, Absalom the son of Maacah the daughter of Talmai king of Geshur;
(b) Who is also called Daniel, (1Chron 3:1).
John Gill
And the second, Chileab, of Abigail the wife of Nabal the Carmelite,.... That is: who had been the wife of Nabal. This son's name is called Daniel, 1Chron 3:1; and was the first name he had, and which his father gave him, because as if he should say, "God hath judged me", and pleaded the cause of his reproach from Nabal, 1Kings 25:39; but why he should be called Chileab is not easy to say; the name is commonly thought to signify "like unto his father", or "all father": had all the features of his father, and was exceedingly like him; the Jews have a fabulous story concerning this (w), not worth relating:
and the third, Absalom the son of Maacah, the daughter of Talmai king of Geshur; in 1Kings 27:8 we read of David's invading the land of the Geshurites; and the Jews say (x) that he then took the daughter of this king captive, and she being a beautiful woman married her, after made a proselyte according to the law in Deut 21:10; but it should be observed that David slew all the women of that country, and left not any alive; and besides that lay to the south of Judah, whereas this Geshur, of which Talmai was king, was a part of Syria, 2Kings 15:8; and lay to the north of the land of Israel; and with this king David hereby entered into an alliance, to strengthen his interest against Ishbosheth in those parts; of the trouble he met with from Absalom, see 2Kings 13:1, &c. contrary to the expectations he had raised when he gave him the name of Absalom, or Leabsalom, as in 1Chron 3:2; that is, one given "for his father's peace".
(w) Jarchi, Kimchi, & Abarbinel in loc. (x) Tanchuma apud Abarbinel in loc.
John Wesley
Geshur - A part of Syria, northward from the land of Israel. Her he married, as it may seem, in policy, that he might have a powerful friend and ally to assist him against Ishbosheth's party in the north, whilst himself opposed him in the southern parts. But he paid dear for making piety give place to policy, as the history of Absolom sheweth.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Chileab--("his father's picture")--called also Daniel (1Chron 3:1).
Maacah the daughter of Talmai king of Geshur--a region in Syria, north of Israel. This marriage seems to have been a political match, made by David, with a view to strengthen himself against Ish-bosheth's party, by the aid of a powerful friend and ally in the north. Piety was made to yield to policy, and the bitter fruits of this alliance with a heathen prince he reaped in the life of the turbulent Absalom.
3:43:4: եւ չորրորդ Ադոնիա, որդի Ագգիթայ. եւ հինգերորդն՝ Սափատիա, որդի Ամիտաղայ[3179]. [3179] Ոմանք. Որդի Ամելատայ։
4 չորրորդը Ագգիթի որդի Ադոնիան էր, հինգերորդը Ամիտաղի որդի Սափատիան էր,
4 Եւ չորրորդը Ագգիթի որդին Ադոնիան էր ու հինգերորդը Աբիտալի որդին Սափատիան էր
եւ չորրորդ` Ադոնիա, որդի Ագգիթայ, եւ հինգերորդ` Սափատիա, որդի Ամիտաղայ:

3:4: եւ չորրորդ Ադոնիա, որդի Ագգիթայ. եւ հինգերորդն՝ Սափատիա, որդի Ամիտաղայ[3179].
[3179] Ոմանք. Որդի Ամելատայ։
4 չորրորդը Ագգիթի որդի Ադոնիան էր, հինգերորդը Ամիտաղի որդի Սափատիան էր,
4 Եւ չորրորդը Ագգիթի որդին Ադոնիան էր ու հինգերորդը Աբիտալի որդին Սափատիան էր
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:43:4 четвертый~--- Адония, сын Аггифы; пятый~--- Сафатия, сын Авиталы;
3:4 καὶ και and; even ὁ ο the τέταρτος τεταρτος fourth Ορνια ορνια son Φεγγιθ φεγγιθ and; even ὁ ο the πέμπτος πεμπτος fifth Σαβατια σαβατια the Αβιταλ αβιταλ Abital; Avital
3:4 וְ wᵊ וְ and הָ hā הַ the רְבִיעִ֖י rᵊvîʕˌî רְבִיעִי fourth אֲדֹנִיָּ֣ה ʔᵃḏōniyyˈā אֲדֹנִיָּה Adonijah בֶן־ ven- בֵּן son חַגִּ֑ית ḥaggˈîṯ חַגִּית Haggith וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the חֲמִישִׁ֖י ḥᵃmîšˌî חֲמִישִׁי fifth שְׁפַטְיָ֥ה šᵊfaṭyˌā שְׁפַטְיָה Shephatiah בֶן־ ven- בֵּן son אֲבִיטָֽל׃ ʔᵃvîṭˈāl אֲבִיטָל Abital
3:4. quartus autem Adonias filius Aggith et quintus Safathia filius AbitalAnd the fourth Adonias, the son of Haggith: and the fifth Saphathia the son of Abital:
4. and the fourth, Adonijah the son of Haggith; and the fifth, Shephatiah the son of Abital;
3:4. Then the fourth was Adonijah, the son of Haggith. And the fifth was Shephatiah, the son of Abital.
3:4. And the fourth, Adonijah the son of Haggith; and the fifth, Shephatiah the son of Abital;
And the fourth, Adonijah the son of Haggith; and the fifth, Shephatiah the son of Abital:

3:4 четвертый~--- Адония, сын Аггифы; пятый~--- Сафатия, сын Авиталы;
3:4
καὶ και and; even
ο the
τέταρτος τεταρτος fourth
Ορνια ορνια son
Φεγγιθ φεγγιθ and; even
ο the
πέμπτος πεμπτος fifth
Σαβατια σαβατια the
Αβιταλ αβιταλ Abital; Avital
3:4
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הָ הַ the
רְבִיעִ֖י rᵊvîʕˌî רְבִיעִי fourth
אֲדֹנִיָּ֣ה ʔᵃḏōniyyˈā אֲדֹנִיָּה Adonijah
בֶן־ ven- בֵּן son
חַגִּ֑ית ḥaggˈîṯ חַגִּית Haggith
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
חֲמִישִׁ֖י ḥᵃmîšˌî חֲמִישִׁי fifth
שְׁפַטְיָ֥ה šᵊfaṭyˌā שְׁפַטְיָה Shephatiah
בֶן־ ven- בֵּן son
אֲבִיטָֽל׃ ʔᵃvîṭˈāl אֲבִיטָל Abital
3:4. quartus autem Adonias filius Aggith et quintus Safathia filius Abital
And the fourth Adonias, the son of Haggith: and the fifth Saphathia the son of Abital:
3:4. Then the fourth was Adonijah, the son of Haggith. And the fifth was Shephatiah, the son of Abital.
3:4. And the fourth, Adonijah the son of Haggith; and the fifth, Shephatiah the son of Abital;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
3:4: Adonijah - The same who, when David was dying, aspired to the crown, and was put to death by Solomon.
Shephatiah - "God is judge." This is the same name as Jehoshaphat, only with the two elements composing it placed in inverted order. Nothing more is known of him or of his brother Ithream.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:4: Adonijah: Kg1 1:5-18, Kg1 2:13-25
John Gill
And the fourth, Adonijah the son of Haggith,.... The same that usurped the throne before his father's death, to anticipate Solomon, and died by his order, 3Kings 1:5,
and the fifth, Shephatiah the son of Abital; of whom we read nowhere else.
3:53:5: եւ վեցերորդն՝ Յեթրամ, յԵգղ՚աթայ կնոջէ Դաւթի։ Սոքա՛ ծնունդք Դաւթի ՚ի Քեբրոն[3180]։[3180] Այլք. Սոքա ծնան, Դաւթի ՚ի Քեբրոն։
5 վեցերորդը Դաւթի Եգղաթա կնոջից ծնուած Յեթրամն էր: Դաւիթը այս որդիներին ունեցաւ Քեբրոնում:
5 Ու վեցերորդը Դաւիթի կնոջմէն Եգղայէն ծնած Յեթրամն էր. Քեբրոնի մէջ Դաւիթի ասոնք ծնան։
եւ վեցերորդ` Յեթրամ, յԵգղաթայ կնոջէ Դաւթի. սոքա ծնան Դաւթի ի Քեբրոն:

3:5: եւ վեցերորդն՝ Յեթրամ, յԵգղ՚աթայ կնոջէ Դաւթի։ Սոքա՛ ծնունդք Դաւթի ՚ի Քեբրոն[3180]։
[3180] Այլք. Սոքա ծնան, Դաւթի ՚ի Քեբրոն։
5 վեցերորդը Դաւթի Եգղաթա կնոջից ծնուած Յեթրամն էր: Դաւիթը այս որդիներին ունեցաւ Քեբրոնում:
5 Ու վեցերորդը Դաւիթի կնոջմէն Եգղայէն ծնած Յեթրամն էր. Քեբրոնի մէջ Դաւիթի ասոնք ծնան։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:53:5 шестой~--- Иефераам от Эглы, жены Давидовой. Они родились у Давида в Хевроне.
3:5 καὶ και and; even ὁ ο the ἕκτος εκτος.1 sixth Ιεθερααμ ιεθερααμ the Αιγλα αιγλα woman; wife Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith οὗτοι ουτος this; he ἐτέχθησαν τικτω give birth; produce τῷ ο the Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith ἐν εν in Χεβρων χεβρων Chebrōn; Khevron
3:5 וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the שִּׁשִּׁ֣י ššiššˈî שִׁשִּׁי sixth יִתְרְעָ֔ם yiṯrᵊʕˈām יִתְרְעָם Ithream לְ lᵊ לְ to עֶגְלָ֖ה ʕeḡlˌā עֶגְלָה Eglah אֵ֣שֶׁת ʔˈēšeṯ אִשָּׁה woman דָּוִ֑ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David אֵ֛לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these יֻלְּד֥וּ yullᵊḏˌû ילד bear לְ lᵊ לְ to דָוִ֖ד ḏāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David בְּ bᵊ בְּ in חֶבְרֹֽון׃ פ ḥevrˈôn . f חֶבְרֹון Hebron
3:5. sextus quoque Iethraam de Agla uxore David hii nati sunt David in HebronAnd the sixth Jethraam of Egla the wife of David: these were born to David In Hebron.
5. and the sixth, Ithream, of Eglah David’s wife. These were born to David in Hebron.
3:5. Also, the sixth was Ithream, from Eglah, the wife of David. These were born to David at Hebron.
3:5. And the sixth, Ithream, by Eglah David’s wife. These were born to David in Hebron.
And the sixth, Ithream, by Eglah David' s wife. These were born to David in Hebron:

3:5 шестой~--- Иефераам от Эглы, жены Давидовой. Они родились у Давида в Хевроне.
3:5
καὶ και and; even
ο the
ἕκτος εκτος.1 sixth
Ιεθερααμ ιεθερααμ the
Αιγλα αιγλα woman; wife
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
οὗτοι ουτος this; he
ἐτέχθησαν τικτω give birth; produce
τῷ ο the
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
ἐν εν in
Χεβρων χεβρων Chebrōn; Khevron
3:5
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
שִּׁשִּׁ֣י ššiššˈî שִׁשִּׁי sixth
יִתְרְעָ֔ם yiṯrᵊʕˈām יִתְרְעָם Ithream
לְ lᵊ לְ to
עֶגְלָ֖ה ʕeḡlˌā עֶגְלָה Eglah
אֵ֣שֶׁת ʔˈēšeṯ אִשָּׁה woman
דָּוִ֑ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
אֵ֛לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
יֻלְּד֥וּ yullᵊḏˌû ילד bear
לְ lᵊ לְ to
דָוִ֖ד ḏāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
חֶבְרֹֽון׃ פ ḥevrˈôn . f חֶבְרֹון Hebron
3:5. sextus quoque Iethraam de Agla uxore David hii nati sunt David in Hebron
And the sixth Jethraam of Egla the wife of David: these were born to David In Hebron.
3:5. Also, the sixth was Ithream, from Eglah, the wife of David. These were born to David at Hebron.
3:5. And the sixth, Ithream, by Eglah David’s wife. These were born to David in Hebron.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ all ▾
Geneva 1599
And the sixth, Ithream, by Eglah David's wife. These were born to David in (c) Hebron.
(c) Within seven years and six months.
John Gill
And the sixth, Ithream, by Eglah David's wife,.... Who also is not spoken of in any other place; only, in a like chronological account as the former, it is remarked that the mother of this only is called David's wife; the reason of which is supposed to be, either because she was a person of no note, and had nothing else to distinguish her; but the same may be said of the two foregoing; or because she was his beloved wife, his heifer, as her name signifies; hence the Jews (y) take her to be Michal his first wife, whom he greatly loved, and who, though she had no children after her contempt of David for playing before the ark, unto the day of her death, yet might have before: but it should be observed, that as yet she was not returned to David in Hebron; and when she was returned, did not seem to continue there long enough to have a son there; and besides, being his first wife, would not be reckoned last; but still more foreign is another notion of the Jews (z), that she was Saul's widow, who though she might not be married to another might be married to a king, as David was; and this they suppose receives some confirmation from 2Kings 12:8; but after all it may be this phrase "David's wife", as some have observed, by a figure the rhetoricians call "zeugma", or "hypozeugma", is to be joined to everyone of the women before mentioned, 2Kings 3:2, who were his wives, and so called to distinguish them from his concubines, by whom he had sons also. Polygamy, or plurality of wives, which David gave into, is no favourable part of his character.
(y) T. Bab. Sanhedrin, fol. 21. 1. Hieron. Trad. Heb. in 2 Reg. fol. 77. F. (z) In Kimchi & Ben Gersom in loc.
John Wesley
Eglah - This is added, either because she was of obscure parentage, and was known by no other title but her relation to David: or, because this was his first and most proper wife, best known by her other name of Michal, who, though she had no child by David after she scoffed at him for dancing before the ark, 2Kings 6:23, yet might have one before that time. And she might be named the last, because she was given away from David, and married to another man. Six sons in seven years. Some have had as numerous an offspring, and with much more honour and comfort, by one wife. And we know not that any of the six were famous: but three were very infamous.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Eglah David's wife--This addition has led many to think that Eglah was another name for Michal, the first and proper wife, who, though she had no family after her insolent ridicule of David (2Kings 6:23), might have had a child before.
3:63:6: Եւ եղեւ ՚ի լինել պատերազմին ՚ի մէջ տանն Սաւուղայ եւ ՚ի մէջ տանն Դաւթի, եւ Աբեններ ունէր զտունն Սաւուղայ։
6 Երբ Սաւուղի տան եւ Դաւթի տան միջեւ պատերազմ էր տեղի ունենում, Աբենները Սաւուղի տունն էր կառավարում:
6 Սաւուղին տանը մէջտեղ քանի որ պատերազմ կար, Աբեններ Սաւուղին տանը թիկունքն էր։
Եւ եղեւ ի լինել պատերազմին ի մէջ տանն Սաւուղայ եւ ի մէջ տանն Դաւթի, եւ Աբեններ ունէր զտունն Սաւուղայ:

3:6: Եւ եղեւ ՚ի լինել պատերազմին ՚ի մէջ տանն Սաւուղայ եւ ՚ի մէջ տանն Դաւթի, եւ Աբեններ ունէր զտունն Սաւուղայ։
6 Երբ Սաւուղի տան եւ Դաւթի տան միջեւ պատերազմ էր տեղի ունենում, Աբենները Սաւուղի տունն էր կառավարում:
6 Սաւուղին տանը մէջտեղ քանի որ պատերազմ կար, Աբեններ Սաւուղին տանը թիկունքն էր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:63:6 Когда была распря между домом Саула и домом Давида, то Авенир поддерживал дом Саула.
3:6 καὶ και and; even ἐγένετο γινομαι happen; become ἐν εν in τῷ ο the εἶναι ειμι be τὸν ο the πόλεμον πολεμος battle ἀνὰ ανα.1 up; each μέσον μεσος in the midst; in the middle τοῦ ο the οἴκου οικος home; household Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul καὶ και and; even ἀνὰ ανα.1 up; each μέσον μεσος in the midst; in the middle τοῦ ο the οἴκου οικος home; household Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith καὶ και and; even Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ be κρατῶν κρατεω seize; retain τοῦ ο the οἶκου οικος home; household Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
3:6 וַ wa וְ and יְהִ֗י yᵊhˈî היה be בִּֽ bˈi בְּ in הְיֹות֙ hᵊyôṯ היה be הַ ha הַ the מִּלְחָמָ֔ה mmilḥāmˈā מִלְחָמָה war בֵּ֚ין ˈbên בַּיִן interval בֵּ֣ית bˈêṯ בַּיִת house שָׁא֔וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul וּ û וְ and בֵ֖ין vˌên בַּיִן interval בֵּ֣ית bˈêṯ בַּיִת house דָּוִ֑ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David וְ wᵊ וְ and אַבְנֵ֛ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner הָיָ֥ה hāyˌā היה be מִתְחַזֵּ֖ק miṯḥazzˌēq חזק be strong בְּ bᵊ בְּ in בֵ֥ית vˌêṯ בַּיִת house שָׁאֽוּל׃ šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
3:6. cum ergo esset proelium inter domum Saul et domum David Abner filius Ner regebat domum SaulNow while there was war between the house of Saul and the house of David, Abner the son of Ner ruled the house of Saul.
6. And it come to pass, while there was war between the house of Saul and the house of David, that Abner made himself strong in the house of Saul.
3:6. Then, while there was a battle between the house of Saul and the house of David, Abner, the son of Ner, was reigning over the house of Saul.
3:6. And it came to pass, while there was war between the house of Saul and the house of David, that Abner made himself strong for the house of Saul.
And it came to pass, while there was war between the house of Saul and the house of David, that Abner made himself strong for the house of Saul:

3:6 Когда была распря между домом Саула и домом Давида, то Авенир поддерживал дом Саула.
3:6
καὶ και and; even
ἐγένετο γινομαι happen; become
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
εἶναι ειμι be
τὸν ο the
πόλεμον πολεμος battle
ἀνὰ ανα.1 up; each
μέσον μεσος in the midst; in the middle
τοῦ ο the
οἴκου οικος home; household
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
καὶ και and; even
ἀνὰ ανα.1 up; each
μέσον μεσος in the midst; in the middle
τοῦ ο the
οἴκου οικος home; household
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
καὶ και and; even
Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ be
κρατῶν κρατεω seize; retain
τοῦ ο the
οἶκου οικος home; household
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
3:6
וַ wa וְ and
יְהִ֗י yᵊhˈî היה be
בִּֽ bˈi בְּ in
הְיֹות֙ hᵊyôṯ היה be
הַ ha הַ the
מִּלְחָמָ֔ה mmilḥāmˈā מִלְחָמָה war
בֵּ֚ין ˈbên בַּיִן interval
בֵּ֣ית bˈêṯ בַּיִת house
שָׁא֔וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
וּ û וְ and
בֵ֖ין vˌên בַּיִן interval
בֵּ֣ית bˈêṯ בַּיִת house
דָּוִ֑ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַבְנֵ֛ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner
הָיָ֥ה hāyˌā היה be
מִתְחַזֵּ֖ק miṯḥazzˌēq חזק be strong
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
בֵ֥ית vˌêṯ בַּיִת house
שָׁאֽוּל׃ šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
3:6. cum ergo esset proelium inter domum Saul et domum David Abner filius Ner regebat domum Saul
Now while there was war between the house of Saul and the house of David, Abner the son of Ner ruled the house of Saul.
3:6. Then, while there was a battle between the house of Saul and the house of David, Abner, the son of Ner, was reigning over the house of Saul.
3:6. And it came to pass, while there was war between the house of Saul and the house of David, that Abner made himself strong for the house of Saul.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
6-11: "Авенир счел дело Иевосфея совсем потерянным и замыслил, быть может, на развалинах его царства основать свое собственное. Он обольстил бывшую наложницу Саулову Ресфу и овладел ею. По тогдашним понятиям это обозначало, что Авенир как бы вступал в права самого Саула. Что предпринял бы он далее в качестве, так сказать, уже отца Иевосфея, неизвестно. Вернее всего то, что он так или иначе постепенно перенес бы на себя все прерогативы царской власти и, не делая, быть может, никакого физического насилия над Иевосфеем, лишил бы его даже и тени царской власти. Иевосфей, однако, почувствовал опасность и с неожиданной для Авенира твердостью поставил ему на вид бесчестность его поступка. Никогда не чувствовавший себя действительным подданным Иевосфея, вместо страха и раскаяния, Авенир ответил на это справедливое замечание вспышкой необузданного гнева. Тем не менее он должен был бросить свой первоначальный план, успех которого основывался главным образом на предполагаемой неспособности Иевосфея к какому бы то ни было протесту, и решился в досаде (иначе трудно объяснить) привести в исполнение свою угрозу: изменить Иевосфею в пользу Давида" (Я. Богородский, "Еврейские цари", с. 142-143).
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
3:6: Abner made himself strong - This strengthening of himself, and going in to the late king's concubine, were most evident proofs that he wished to seize upon the government. See Kg1 2:21, Kg1 2:22; Kg1 12:8; Kg1 16:21.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 3:8
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
3:6: Render, "And it came to pass, while the war between the house of Saul and the house of David lasted, that Abner assisted the house of Saul."
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:6: Abner: Sa2 2:8, Sa2 2:9; Kg2 10:23; Ch2 25:8; Pro 21:30; Isa 8:9, Isa 8:10; Joe 3:9-13; Mat 12:30
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

Decline of the House of Saul. - 2Kings 3:6-11. Abner's quarrel with Ishbosheth. - During the war between the house of Saul and the house of David, Abner adhered firmly to the house of Saul, but he appropriated one of Saul's concubines to himself. When Ishbosheth charged him with this, he fell into so violent a rage, that he at once announced to Ishbosheth his intention to hand over the kingdom to David. Abner had certainly perceived the utter incapacity of Ishbosheth for a very long time, if not from the very outset, and had probably made him king after the death of Saul, merely that he might save himself from the necessity of submitting to David, and might be able to rule in Ishbosheth's name, and possibly succeed in paving his own way to the throne. His appropriation of the concubine of the deceased monarch was at any rate a proof, according to Israelitish notions, and in fact those generally prevalent in the East, that he was aiming at the throne (vid., 2Kings 16:21; 3Kings 2:21). But it may gradually have become obvious to him, that the house of Saul could not possibly retain the government in opposition to David; and this may have led to his determination to persuade all the Israelites to acknowledge David, and thereby to secure for himself an influential post under his government. This will explain in a very simple manner Abner's falling away from Ishbosheth and going over to David.
2Kings 3:6-7
2Kings 3:6 and 2Kings 3:7 constitute one period, expanded by the introduction of circumstantial clauses, the ויהי (it came to pass) of the protasis being continued in the ויּאמר (he said) of 2Kings 3:7. "It came to pass, when there was war between the house of Saul and the house of David, and Abner showed himself strong for the house of Saul, and Saul had a concubine named Rizpah, the daughter of Aiah, that he (Ishbosheth) said to Abner, Why hast thou gone to my father's concubine?" The subject to "said" is omitted in the apodosis; but it is evident from 2Kings 3:8, and the expression "my father," that Ishbosheth is to be supplied. Even in the second circumstantial clause, "and Saul had a concubine," the reason why this is mentioned is only to be gathered from Ishbosheth's words. בּ התחזק: to prove one's self strong for, or with, a person, i.e., to render him powerful help. אל בּוא means "to cohabit with." It was the exclusive right of the successor to the throne to cohabit with the concubines of the deceased king, who came down to him as part of the property which he inherited.
2Kings 3:8
Abner was so enraged at Ishbosheth's complaint, that he replied, "Am I a dog's head, holding with Judah? To-day (i.e., at present) I show affection to the house of Saul thy father, towards his brethren and his friends, and did not let thee fall into the hand of David, and thou reproachest me to-day with the fault with the woman?" "Dog's head" is something thoroughly contemptible. ליהוּדה עשׁר, lit. which (belongs) to Judah, i.e., holds with Judah.
2Kings 3:9-10
"God do so to Abner, ... as Jehovah hath sworn to David, so will I do to him." The repetition of כּי serves to introduce the oath, as in 2Kings 2:27. "To take away the kingdom from the house of Saul, and set up the throne of David over Israel and over Judah, from Dan to Beersheba." We do not know of any oath with which God had promised the kingdom to David; but the promise of God in itself is equivalent to an oath, as God is the true God, who can neither lie nor deceive (1Kings 15:29; Num 23:19). This promise was generally known in Israel. "From Dan to Beersheba" (as in Judg 20:1).
2Kings 3:11
Ishbosheth could make no reply to these words of Abner, "because he was afraid of him."
2Kings 3:12-21
Abner goes over to David. - 2Kings 3:12. Abner soon carried out his threat to Ishbosheth. He sent messengers to David in his stead (not "on the spot," or immediately, a rendering adopted by the Chaldee and Symmachus, but for which no support can be found) with this message: "Whose is the land?" i.e., to whom does it belong except to thee? and, "Make a covenant with me; behold, so is my hand with thee (i.e., so will I stand by thee), to turn all Israel to thee."
2Kings 3:13
David assented to the proposal on this condition: "Only one thing do I require of thee, namely, Thou shalt not see my face, unless thou first of all bringest me Michal, the daughter of Saul, when thou comest to see my face." הביאך אם־לפני כּי, "except before thy bringing," i.e., unless when thou hast first of all brought or delivered "Michal to me." This condition was imposed by David, not only because Michal had been unjustly taken away from him by Saul, after he had rightfully acquired her for his wife by paying the dowry demanded, and in spite of her love to him (1Kings 18:27; 1Kings 19:11-12), and given to another man (1Kings 25:44), so that he could demand her back again with perfect justice, and Ishbosheth could not refuse to give her up to him, but probably on political grounds also, namely, because the renewal of his marriage to the king's daughter would show to all Israel that he cherished no hatred in his heart towards the fallen king.
2Kings 3:14
Thereupon, namely when Abner had assented to this condition, David sent messengers to Ishbosheth with this demand: "Give (me) my wife Michal, whom I espoused to me for a hundred foreskins of the Philistines" (see 1Kings 18:25, 1Kings 18:27). David sent to Ishbosheth to demand the restoration of Michal, that her return might take place in a duly legal form, "that it might be apparent that he had dealt justly with Paltiel in the presence of his king, and that he had received his wife back again, and had not taken her by force from her husband" (Seb. Schmidt).
2Kings 3:15
Ishbosheth probably sent Abner to Gallim (1Kings 25:44) to fetch Michal from her husband Paltiel (see at 1Kings 25:44), and take her back to David. The husband was obliged to consent to this separation.
2Kings 3:16
When he went with his wife, weeping behind her, to Bahurim, Abner commanded him to turn back; "and he returned." Bahurim, Shimei's home (2Kings 19:17; 3Kings 2:8), was situated, according to 2Kings 16:1, 2Kings 16:5, and 2Kings 17:18, upon the road from Jerusalem to Gilgal, in the valley of the Jordan, not far from the Mount of Olives, and is supposed by v. Schubert (R. iii. p. 70) to have stood upon the site of the present Abu Dis, though in all probability it is to be sought for farther north (see Rob. Pal. ii. p. 103). Paltiel had therefore followed his wife to the border of the tribe of Judah, or of the kingdom of David.
2Kings 3:17-18
But before Abner set out to go to David, he had spoken to the elders of Israel (the tribes generally, with the exception of Benjamin see 2Kings 3:19 and Judah): "Both yesterday and the day before yesterday (i.e., a long time ago), ye desired to have David as king over you. Now carry out your wish: for Jehovah hath spoken concerning David, Through my servant David will I save my people Israel out of the power of the Philistines and all their enemies." הושׁיע is an evident mistake in writing for אושׁיע, which is found in many MSS, and rendered in all the ancient versions.
2Kings 3:19-20
Abner had spoken in the same way in the ears of Benjamin. He spoke to the Benjaminites more especially, because the existing royal family belonged to that tribe, and they had reaped many advantages in consequence (vid., 1Kings 22:7). The verb היה in the circumstantial clause (2Kings 3:17), and the verb וידבּר in 2Kings 3:19, which serves as a continuation of the circumstantial clause, must be translated as pluperfects, since Abner's interview with the elders of Israel and with Benjamin preceded his interview with David at Hebron. We may see from Abner's address to the elders, that even among the northern tribes the popular voice had long since decided for David. In 1 Chron 12 we have historical proofs of this. The word of Jehovah concerning David, which is mentioned in 2Kings 3:18, is not met with anywhere in this precise form in the history of David as it has come down to us. Abner therefore had either some expression used by one of the prophets (Samuel or Gad) in his mind, which he described as the word of Jehovah, or else he regarded the anointing of David by Samuel in accordance with the command of the Lord, and the marvellous success of all that David attempted against the enemies of Israel, as a practical declaration on the part of God, that David, as the appointed successor of Saul, would perform what the Lord had spoken to Samuel concerning Saul (1Kings 9:16), but what Saul had not fulfilled on account of his rebellion against the commandments of the Lord.
2Kings 3:19-20
When Abner had gained over the elders of Israel and Benjamin to recognise David as king, he went to Hebron to speak in the ears of David "all that had pleased Israel and the whole house of Benjamin," i.e., to make known to him their determination to acknowledge him as king. There went with him twenty men as representatives of all Israel, to confirm Abner's statements by their presence; and David prepared a meal for them all.
2Kings 3:21
After the meal, Abner said to David, "I will raise and go and gather together all Israel to my lord the king, that they may make a covenant with thee (i.e., do homage to thee before God as king), and thou mayest become king over all that thy soul desireth," i.e., over all the nation of God; whereupon David took leave of him, and Abner went away in peace. The expression "in peace" serves to prepare the way for what follows. It is not stated, however, that David sent him away in peace (without avenging himself upon him), but that "David sent him away, and he went in peace." Apart altogether from the mildness of David's own character, he had no reason whatever for treating Abner as an enemy, now that he had given up all opposition to his reigning, and had brought all the Israelites over to him. What Abner had done for Ishbosheth, including his fighting against David, was indeed a sinful act of resistance to the will of Jehovah, which was not unknown to him, and according to which Samuel had both called and anointed David king over the nation; but for all that, it was not an ordinary act of rebellion against the person of David and his rightful claim to the throne, because Jehovah had not yet caused David to be set before the nation as its king by Samuel or any other prophet, and David had not yet asserted the right to reign over all Israel, which had been secured to him by the Lord and guaranteed by his anointing, as one which the nation was bound to recognise; but, like a true servant of God, he waited patiently till the Lord should give him the dominion over all His people.
2Kings 3:22-30
Abner assassinated by Joab. - 2Kings 3:22. After Abner's departure, the servants of David returned with much booty from a marauding expedition, and Joab at their head. The singular בּא may be explained from the fact that Joab was the principal person in the estimation of the writer. מהגּדוּד, lit. from the marauding host, i.e., from the work of a marauding host, or from a raid, which they had been making upon one of the tribes bordering upon Judah.
2Kings 3:23-25
When Joab learned. Lit. they told him) that Abner had been with David, and he had sent him away again, he went to David to reproach him for having done so. "What hast thou done? Behold, Abner came to thee; why then hast thou sent him away, and he is gone quite away?" i.e., so that he could go away again without being detained (for this meaning of the inf. abs., see Ewald, 280, b.). "Thou knowest (or more correctly as a question, Dost thou know?) Abner, the son of Ner, that he came to persuade thee (i.e., to make thee certain of his intentions), and to learn thy going out and in (i.e., all thine undertakings), and to learn all that thou wilt do" (i.e., all thy plans). Joab hoped in this way to prejudice David against Abner, to make him suspected as a traitor, that he might then be able to gratify his own private revenge with perfect impunity.
2Kings 3:26
For Abner had only just gone away from David, when Joab sent messengers after him, no doubt in David's name, though without his knowledge, and had him fetched back "from Bor-hasirah, i.e., the cistern of Sirah." Sirah is a place which is quite unknown to us. According to Josephus (Ant. vii. 1, 5), it was twenty stadia from Hebron, and called Βησιρά.
2Kings 3:27
When he came back, Joab "took him aside into the middle of the gate, to talk with him in the stillness," i.e., in private, and there thrust him through the body, so that he died "for the blood of Asahel his brother," i.e., for having put Asahel to death (2Kings 2:23).
2Kings 3:28-30
When David heard this, he said, "I and my kingdom are innocent before Jehovah for ever of the blood of Abner. Let it turn (חוּל, to twist one's self, to turn or fall, irruit) upon the head of Joab and all his father's house (or so-called family)! Never shall there be wanting (יכּרת אל, let there not be cut off, so that there shall not be, as in Josh 9:23) in the house of Joab one that hath an issue (vid., Lev 15:2), and a leper, and one who leans upon a stick (i.e., a lame person or cripple; פּלך, according to the lxx σκυτάλη, a thick round staff), and who falls by the sword, and who is in want of bread," The meaning is: May God avenge the murder of Abner upon Joab and his family, by punishing them continually with terrible diseases, violent death, and poverty. To make the reason for this fearful curse perfectly clear, the historian observes in 2Kings 3:30, that Joab and his brother Abishai had murdered Abner, "because he had slain their brother Asahel at Gibeon in the battle" (2Kings 2:23). This act of Joab, in which Abishai must have been in some way concerned, was a treacherous act of assassination, which could not even be defended as blood-revenge, since Abner had slain Asahel in battle after repeated warnings, and only for the purpose of saving his own life. The principal motive for Joab's act was the most contemptible jealousy, or the fear lest Abner's reconciliation to David should diminish his own influence with the king, as was the case again at a later period with the murder of Amasa (2Kings 20:10).
2Kings 3:31-39
David's mourning for Abner's death. - 2Kings 3:31, 2Kings 3:32. To give a public proof of his grief at this murder, and his displeasure at the crime in the sight of all the nation, David commanded Joab, and all the people with him (David), i.e., all his courtiers, and the warriors who returned with Joab, to institute a public mourning for the deceased, by tearing their clothes, putting on sackcloth, i.e., coarse hairy mourning and penitential clothes, and by a funeral dirge for Abner; i.e., he commanded them to walk in front of Abner's bier mourning and in funeral costume, and to accompany the deceased to his resting-place, whilst David as king followed the bier.
2Kings 3:32
Thus they buried Abner at Hebron; and David wept aloud at his grave, and all the people with him.
2Kings 3:33-34
Although the appointment of such a funeral by David, and his tears at Abner's grave, could not fail to divest the minds of his opponents of all suspicion that Joab had committed the murder with his cognizance (see at 2Kings 3:37), he gave a still stronger proof of his innocence, and of the sincerity of his grief, by the ode which he composed for Abner's death:
33 Like an ungodly man must Abner die!
34 Thy hands were not bound, and thy feet were not placed in fetters.
As one falls before sinners, so hast thou fallen!
2Kings 3:34
The first strophe (2Kings 3:33) is an expression of painful lamentation at the fact that Abner had died a death which he did not deserve. "The fool" (nabal) is "the ungodly," according to Israelitish ideas (vid., Ps 14:1). The meaning of 2Kings 3:34 is: Thou hadst not made thyself guilty of any crime, so as to have to die like a malefactor, in chains and bonds; but thou hast been treacherously murdered. This dirge made such an impression upon all the people (present), that they wept still more for the dead.
2Kings 3:35
But David mourned so bitterly, that when all the people called upon him to take some food during the day, he declared with an oath that he would not taste bread or anything else before the setting of the sun. לחם הברות does not mean, as in 2Kings 13:5, to give to eat, on account of the expression "all the people," as it can hardly be imagined that all the people, i.e., all who were present, could have come to bring David food, but it signifies to make him eat, i.e., call upon him to eat; whilst it is left uncertain whether David was to eat with the people (cf. 2Kings 12:17), i.e., to take part in the funeral meal that was held after the burial, or whether the people simply urged him to take some food, for the purpose of soothing his own sorrow. אם כּי are to be taken separately: כּי, ὅτι, introducing the oath, and אם being the particle used in an oath: "if," i.e., assuredly not.
2Kings 3:36
"And all the people perceived it (i.e., his trouble), and it pleased them, as everything that the king did pleased all the people."
2Kings 3:37
All the people (sc., who were with the king) and all Israel discerned on that day (from David's deep and heartfelt trouble), that the death of Abner had not happened (proceeded) from the king, as many may probably at first have supposed, since Joab had no doubt fetched Abner back in David's name.
2Kings 3:38-39
Finally, David said to his (confidential) servants: "Know ye not (i.e., surely perceive) that a prince and great man has this day fallen in Israel?" This sentence shows how thoroughly David could recognise the virtues possessed by his opponents, and how very far he was from looking upon Abner as a traitor, because of his falling away from Ishbosheth and coming over to him, that on the contrary he hoped to find in him an able general and a faithful servant. He would at once have punished the murderer of such a man, if he had only possessed the power. "But," he adds, "I am this day (still) weak, and only anointed king; and these men, the sons of Zeruiah, are too strong for me. The Lord reward the doer of evil according to his wickedness." The expression "to-day" not only applies to the word "weak," or tender, but also to "anointed" (to-day, i.e., only just anointed). As David was still but a young sovereign, and felt himself unable to punish a man like Joab according to his deserts, he was obliged to restrict himself at first to the utterance of a curse upon the deed (2Kings 3:29), and to leave the retribution to God. He could not and durst not forgive; and consequently, before he died, he charged Solomon, his son and successor, to punish Joab for the murder of Abner and Amasa (3Kings 2:5).
John Gill
And it came to pass, while there was war between the house of Saul and the house of David,.... As long as that continued, as it did until the following quarrel happened between Ishbosheth and Abner:
that Abner made himself strong for the house of Saul; or was strongly in the interest of that house, and used his utmost endeavours to support and confirm it.
John Wesley
Strong - He used all his endeavours to support Saul's house: which is mentioned, to shew the reason of his deep resentment of the following aspersion.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
ABNER REVOLTS TO DAVID. (2Kings 3:6-12)
Abner made himself strong for the house of Saul--In the East, the wives and concubines of a king are the property of his successor to this extent, that for a private person to aspire to marry one of them would be considered a virtual advance of pretensions to the crown (see 3Kings 2:17). It is not clear whether the accusation against Abner was well or ill founded. But he resented the charge as an indignity, and, impelled by revenge, determined to transfer all the weight of his influence to the opposite party. He evidently set a full value on his services, and seems to have lorded it over his weak nephew in a haughty, overbearing manner.
3:73:7: Եւ Սաւուղայ էր հարճ մի, որում անուն էր Ռիսփա, դուստր Յուղ՚այ։ Եւ ասէ Յեբուսթէ որդի Սաւուղայ ցԱբեններ[3181]. [3181] Այլք. Անուն էր Ռեսփա։ ՚Ի լուս՛՛. Ռիսփա դուստր Յուդայ. համաձայն ոմանց ՚ի բնաբ՛՛։
7 Սաւուղն ունէր մի հարճ, որի անունը Ռեսփա էր: Նա Յուղի դուստրն էր: Սաւուղի որդի Յեբուսթէն ասաց Աբեններին.
7 Սաւուղ հարճ մը ունէր՝ որուն անունը Ռեսփա էր ու Այիային աղջիկն էր։ Ու Յեբուսթէն Աբեններին ըսաւ. «Իմ հօրս հարճին ինչո՞ւ մօտեցար»։
Եւ Սաւուղայ էր հարճ մի, որում անուն էր Ռեսփա, դուստր Յուղայ: Եւ ասէ Յեբուսթէ որդի Սաւուղայ ցԱբեններ. Ընդէ՞ր մտանես դու առ հարճ հօր իմոյ:

3:7: Եւ Սաւուղայ էր հարճ մի, որում անուն էր Ռիսփա, դուստր Յուղ՚այ։ Եւ ասէ Յեբուսթէ որդի Սաւուղայ ցԱբեններ[3181].
[3181] Այլք. Անուն էր Ռեսփա։ ՚Ի լուս՛՛. Ռիսփա դուստր Յուդայ. համաձայն ոմանց ՚ի բնաբ՛՛։
7 Սաւուղն ունէր մի հարճ, որի անունը Ռեսփա էր: Նա Յուղի դուստրն էր: Սաւուղի որդի Յեբուսթէն ասաց Աբեններին.
7 Սաւուղ հարճ մը ունէր՝ որուն անունը Ռեսփա էր ու Այիային աղջիկն էր։ Ու Յեբուսթէն Աբեններին ըսաւ. «Իմ հօրս հարճին ինչո՞ւ մօտեցար»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:73:7 У Саула была наложница, по имени Рицпа, дочь Айя [и вошел к ней Авенир]. И сказал [Иевосфей] Авениру: зачем ты вошел к наложнице отца моего?
3:7 καὶ και and; even τῷ ο the Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul παλλακὴ παλλακη daughter Ιαλ ιαλ and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Μεμφιβοσθε μεμφιβοσθε son Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul πρὸς προς to; toward Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ who?; what? ὅτι οτι since; that εἰσῆλθες εισερχομαι enter; go in πρὸς προς to; toward τὴν ο the παλλακὴν παλλακη the πατρός πατηρ father μου μου of me; mine
3:7 וּ û וְ and לְ lᵊ לְ to שָׁא֣וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul פִּלֶ֔גֶשׁ pilˈeḡeš פִּלֶגֶשׁ concubine וּ û וְ and שְׁמָ֖הּ šᵊmˌāh שֵׁם name רִצְפָּ֣ה riṣpˈā רִצְפָּה Rizpah בַת־ vaṯ- בַּת daughter אַיָּ֑ה ʔayyˈā אַיָּה Ayyah וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֨אמֶר֙ yyˈōmer אמר say אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to אַבְנֵ֔ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner מַדּ֥וּעַ maddˌûₐʕ מַדּוּעַ why בָּ֖אתָה bˌāṯā בוא come אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to פִּילֶ֥גֶשׁ pîlˌeḡeš פִּלֶגֶשׁ concubine אָבִֽי׃ ʔāvˈî אָב father
3:7. fuerat autem Sauli concubina nomine Respha filia Ahia dixitque Hisboseth ad AbnerAnd Saul had a concubine named Respha, the daughter of Aia. And Isboseth said to Abner:
7. Now Saul had a concubine, whose name was Rizpah, the daughter of Aiah: and said to Abner, Wherefore hast thou gone in unto my father’s concubine?
3:7. Now Saul had a concubine named Rizpah, the daughter of Aiah. And Ishbosheth said to Abner,
3:7. And Saul had a concubine, whose name [was] Rizpah, the daughter of Aiah: and [Ishbosheth] said to Abner, Wherefore hast thou gone in unto my father’s concubine?
And Saul had a concubine, whose name [was] Rizpah, the daughter of Aiah: and [Ish-bosheth] said to Abner, Wherefore hast thou gone in unto my father' s concubine:

3:7 У Саула была наложница, по имени Рицпа, дочь Айя [и вошел к ней Авенир]. И сказал [Иевосфей] Авениру: зачем ты вошел к наложнице отца моего?
3:7
καὶ και and; even
τῷ ο the
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
παλλακὴ παλλακη daughter
Ιαλ ιαλ and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Μεμφιβοσθε μεμφιβοσθε son
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
πρὸς προς to; toward
Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ who?; what?
ὅτι οτι since; that
εἰσῆλθες εισερχομαι enter; go in
πρὸς προς to; toward
τὴν ο the
παλλακὴν παλλακη the
πατρός πατηρ father
μου μου of me; mine
3:7
וּ û וְ and
לְ lᵊ לְ to
שָׁא֣וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
פִּלֶ֔גֶשׁ pilˈeḡeš פִּלֶגֶשׁ concubine
וּ û וְ and
שְׁמָ֖הּ šᵊmˌāh שֵׁם name
רִצְפָּ֣ה riṣpˈā רִצְפָּה Rizpah
בַת־ vaṯ- בַּת daughter
אַיָּ֑ה ʔayyˈā אַיָּה Ayyah
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֨אמֶר֙ yyˈōmer אמר say
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
אַבְנֵ֔ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner
מַדּ֥וּעַ maddˌûₐʕ מַדּוּעַ why
בָּ֖אתָה bˌāṯā בוא come
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
פִּילֶ֥גֶשׁ pîlˌeḡeš פִּלֶגֶשׁ concubine
אָבִֽי׃ ʔāvˈî אָב father
3:7. fuerat autem Sauli concubina nomine Respha filia Ahia dixitque Hisboseth ad Abner
And Saul had a concubine named Respha, the daughter of Aia. And Isboseth said to Abner:
3:7. Now Saul had a concubine named Rizpah, the daughter of Aiah. And Ishbosheth said to Abner,
3:7. And Saul had a concubine, whose name [was] Rizpah, the daughter of Aiah: and [Ishbosheth] said to Abner, Wherefore hast thou gone in unto my father’s concubine?
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
Abner Deserts to David. B. C. 1048.

7 And Saul had a concubine, whose name was Rizpah, the daughter of Aiah: and Ishbosheth said to Abner, Wherefore hast thou gone in unto my father's concubine? 8 Then was Abner very wroth for the words of Ishbosheth, and said, Am I a dog's head, which against Judah do shew kindness this day unto the house of Saul thy father, to his brethren, and to his friends, and have not delivered thee into the hand of David, that thou chargest me to day with a fault concerning this woman? 9 So do God to Abner, and more also, except, as the LORD hath sworn to David, even so I do to him; 10 To translate the kingdom from the house of Saul, and to set up the throne of David over Israel and over Judah, from Dan even to Beer-sheba. 11 And he could not answer Abner a word again, because he feared him. 12 And Abner sent messengers to David on his behalf, saying, Whose is the land? saying also, Make thy league with me, and, behold, my hand shall be with thee, to bring about all Israel unto thee. 13 And he said, Well; I will make a league with thee: but one thing I require of thee, that is, Thou shalt not see my face, except thou first bring Michal Saul's daughter, when thou comest to see my face. 14 And David sent messengers to Ishbosheth Saul's son, saying, Deliver me my wife Michal, which I espoused to me for an hundred foreskins of the Philistines. 15 And Ishbosheth sent, and took her from her husband, even from Phaltiel the son of Laish. 16 And her husband went with her along weeping behind her to Bahurim. Then said Abner unto him, Go, return. And he returned. 17 And Abner had communication with the elders of Israel, saying, Ye sought for David in times past to be king over you: 18 Now then do it: for the LORD hath spoken of David, saying, By the hand of my servant David I will save my people Israel out of the hand of the Philistines, and out of the hand of all their enemies. 19 And Abner also spake in the ears of Benjamin: and Abner went also to speak in the ears of David in Hebron all that seemed good to Israel, and that seemed good to the whole house of Benjamin. 20 So Abner came to David to Hebron, and twenty men with him. And David made Abner and the men that were with him a feast. 21 And Abner said unto David, I will arise and go, and will gather all Israel unto my lord the king, that they may make a league with thee, and that thou mayest reign over all that thine heart desireth. And David sent Abner away; and he went in peace.
Here, I. Abner breaks with Ish-bosheth, and deserts his interest, upon a little provocation which Ish-bosheth unadvisedly gave him. God can serve his own purposes by the sins and follies of men. 1. Ish-bosheth accused Abner of no less a crime than debauching one of his father's concubines, v. 7. Whether it was so or no does not appear, nor what ground he had for the suspicion: but, however it was, it would have been Ish-bosheth's prudence to be silent, considering how much it was his interest not to disoblige Abner. If the thing was false, and his jealousy groundless, it was very disingenuous and ungrateful to entertain unjust surmises of one who had ventured his all for him, and was certainly the best friend he had in the world. 2. Abner resented the charge very strongly. Whether he was guilty of the fault concerning this woman or no he does not say (v. 8), but we suspect he was guilty, for he does not expressly deny it; and, though he was, he lets Ish-bosheth know, (1.) That he scorned to be reproached with it by him, and would not take reproof at his hands. "What!" says Abner, "Am I a dog's head, a vile and contemptible animal, that thou exposest me thus? v. 8. Is this my recompence for the kindness I have shown to thee and thy father's house, and the good services I have done you?" He magnifies the service with this, that it was against Judah, the tribe on which the crown was settled, and which would certainly have it at last, so that, in supporting the house of Saul, he acted both against his conscience and against his interest, for which he deserved a better requital than this: and yet, perhaps, he would not have been so zealous for the house of Saul if he had not thereby gratified his own ambition and hoped to find his own account in it. Note, Proud men will not bear to be reproved, especially by those whom they think they have obliged. (2.) That he would certainly be revenged on him, v. 9, 10. With the utmost degree of arrogance and insolence he lets him know that, as he had raised him up, so he could pull him down again and would do it. He knew that God had sworn to David to give him the kingdom, and yet opposed it with all his might from a principle of ambition; but now he complies with it from a principle of revenge, under colour of some regard to the will of God, which was but a pretence. Those that are slaves to their lusts have many masters, which drive, some one way and some another, and, according as they make head, men are violently hurried into self-contradictions. Abner's ambition made him zealous for Ish-bosheth, and now his revenge made him as zealous for David. If he had sincerely regarded God's promise to David, and acted with an eye to that, he would have been steady and uniform in his counsels, and acted in consistency with himself. But, while Abner serves his own lusts, God by him serves his own purposes, makes even his wrath and revenge to praise him, and ordains strength to David by it. Lastly, See how Ish-bosheth was thunder-struck by Abner's insolence: He could not answer him again, v. 11. If Ish-bosheth had had the spirit of a man, especially of a prince, he might have answered him that his merits were the aggravation of his crimes, that he would not be served by so base a man, and doubted not but to do well enough without him. But he was conscious to himself of his own weakness, and therefore said not a word, lest he should make bad worse. His heart failed him, and he now became, as David had foretold concerning his enemies, like a bowing wall and a tottering fence, Ps. lxii. 3.
II. Abner treats with David. We must suppose that he began to grow weary of Ish-bosheth's cause, and sought an opportunity to desert it, or else, however he might threaten Ish-bosheth with it, for the quashing of the charge against himself, he would not have made good his angry words so soon as he did, v. 12. He sent messengers to David, to tell him that he was at his service. "Whose is the land? Is it not thine? For thou hast the best title to the government and the best interest in the people's affections." Note, God can find out ways to make those serviceable to the kingdom of Christ who yet have no sincere affection for it and who have vigorously set themselves against it. Enemies are sometimes made a footstool, not only to be trodden upon, but to ascend by. The earth helped the woman.
III. David enters into a treaty with Abner, but upon condition that he shall procure him the restitution of Michal his wife, v. 13. Hereby, 1. David showed the sincerity of his conjugal affection to his first and most rightful wife; neither her marrying another, nor his, had alienated him from her. Many waters could not quench that love. 2. He testified his respect to the house of Saul. So far was he from trampling upon it, now that it was fallen, that even in his elevation he valued himself not a little on his relation to it. He cannot be pleased with the honours of the throne unless he have Michal, Saul's daughter, to share with him in them, so far is he from bearing any malice to the family of his enemy. Abner sent him word that he must apply to Ish-bosheth, which he did (v. 14), pleading that he had purchased her at a dear rate, and she was wrongfully taken from him. Ish-bosheth durst not deny his demand, now that he had not Abner to stand by him, but took her from Phaltiel, to whom Saul had married her (v. 15), and Abner conducted her to David, not doubting but that then he should be doubly welcome when he brought him a wife in one hand and a crown in the other. Her latter husband was loth to part with her, and followed her weeping (v. 16), but there was no remedy: he must thank himself; for when he took her he knew that another had a right to her. Usurpers must expect to resign. Let no man therefore set his heart on that to which he is not entitled. If any disagreement has separated husband and wife, as they expect the blessing of God let them be reconciled, and come together again; let all former quarrels be forgotten, and let them live together in love, according to God's holy ordinance.
IV. Abner uses his interest with the elders of Israel to bring them over to David, knowing that whichever way they went the common people would follow of course. Now that it serves his own turn he can plead in David's behalf that he was, 1. Israel's choice (v. 17): "You sought for him in times past to be king over you, when he had signalized himself in so many engagements with the Philistines and done you so much good service; no man can pretend to greater personal merit than David nor to less than Ish-bosheth. You have tried them both, Detur digniori--Give the crown to him that best deserves it. Let David be your king." 2. God's choice (v. 18): "The Lord hath spoken of David. Compare v. 9. When God appointed Samuel to anoint him he did, in effect, promise that by his hand he would save Israel; for for that end he was made king. God having promised, by David's hand, to save Israel, it is both your duty, in compliance with God's will, and your interest, in order to your victories over your enemies, to submit to him; and it is the greatest folly in the world to oppose him." Who would have expected such reasonings as these out of Abner's mouth? But thus God will make the enemies of his people to know and own that he has loved them, Rev. iii. 9. He particularly applied to the men of Benjamin, those of his own tribe, on whom he had the greatest influence, and whom he had drawn in to appear for the house of Saul. He was the man that had deceived them, and therefore he was concerned to undeceive them. Thus the multitude are as they are managed.
V. David concludes the treaty with Abner; and he did wisely and well therein; for, whatever induced Abner to it, it was a good work to put an end to the war, and to settle the Lord's anointed on the throne; and it was as lawful for David to make use of his agency as it is for a poor man to receive alms from a Pharisee, who gives it in pride and hypocrisy. Abner reported to David the sense of the people and the success of his communications with them, v. 19. He came now, not as at first privately, but with a retinue of twenty men, and David entertained them with a feast (v. 20) in token of reconciliation and joy and as a pledge of the agreement between them: it was a feast upon a covenant, like that, Gen. xxvi. 30. If thy enemy hunger, feed him; but, if he submit, feast him. Abner, pleased with his entertainment, the prevention of his fall with Saul's house (which would have been inevitable if he had not taken this course), and much more with the prospect he had of preferment under David, undertakes in a little time to perfect the revolution, and to bring all Israel into obedience to David, v. 21. He tells David he shall reign over all that his heart desired. He knew David's elevation took rise from God's appointment, yet he insinuates that it sprang from his own ambition and desire of rule; thus (as bad men often do) he measured that good man by himself. However, David and he parted very good friends, and the affair between them was well settled. Thus it behoves all who fear God and keep his commandments to avoid strife, even with the wicked, to live at peace with all men, and to show the world that they are children of the light.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
3:7: Rizpah, the daughter of Aiah - For the sequel of her history, see the marginal reference. Aiah, was an Edomite, or rather Horite name Gen 36:24.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:7: Rizpah: Sa2 21:8-11
Wherefore: This action of Abner's seems a most evident proof that he intended to seize on the government; and it was so understood by Ish-bosheth; see parallel texts.
gone in: Sa2 12:8, Sa2 16:21, Sa2 16:22; Kg1 2:17, Kg1 2:21, Kg1 2:22
John Gill
And Saul had a concubine, whose name was Rizpah, the daughter of Aiah,.... By whom he had two sons, 2Kings 21:8. Josephus (a) calls her father's name Sibathus:
and Ishbosheth said to Abner; though the word "Ishbosheth" is not in the text, it is rightly supplied; for no other can be supposed to speak:
wherefore hast thou gone in unto my father's concubine? and defiled her; though perhaps it was not so much the act of uncleanness that so much offended him, or the dishonour reflected on him and his family thereby, as it discovered an ambitious view in Abner to get the kingdom into his own hands, to which this was the leading step; see 3Kings 2:22. Whether Abner was really guilty of this sin or no is not easy to determine; though, by his not absolutely denying it, it looks as if it was not merely a jealousy of Ishbosheth, or a false report made unto him; though, especially if he was not fully satisfied of it, it would have been his wisdom to have said nothing of it to him, since his continuance on the throne so much depended on him.
(a) Antiqu. l. 7. c. 1. sect. 4.
3:83:8: Ընդէ՞ր մտանես դու առ հարճ հօր իմոյ։ Եւ բարկացա՛ւ Աբեններ յոյժ վասն բանին Յեբուսթեայ, եւ ասէ ցնա Աբեններ. Միթէ շա՞ն գլուխ իցեմ ես՝ որ արարի ողորմութիւն այսօր ՚ի վերայ տանն Սաւուղայ հօր քոյ, եւ ՚ի վերայ եղբարց եւ ՚ի վերայ բարեկամաց, եւ ո՛չ եղէ անձնատո՛ւր ՚ի տունն Դաւթի. եւ խնդրես յինէն այսօր վրէ՞ժ կնոջ միոյ[3182]. [3182] Ոմանք. Շա՞ն գլուխ եմ ես։
8 «Ինչո՞ւ ես պառկում իմ հօր հարճի հետ»: Աբենները խիստ բարկանալով Յեբուսթէի խօսքի համար՝ նրան ասաց. «Միթէ՞ ես շան գլուխ եմ: Քո հօր տան, նրա եղբայրներին ու բարեկամներին այսօր ծառայութիւն եմ մատուցել, բայց քեզ Դաւթի տան ձեռքը չեմ մատնել: Իսկ դու այսօր մի կնոջ համար ինձանից վրէժ ես լուծում:
8 Աբեններ Յեբուսթէին խօսքերուն համար խիստ բարկացաւ ու ըսաւ. «Միթէ ես շան գլո՞ւխ եմ որ Յուդայի դէմ՝ քու հօրդ Սաւուղին տանը, անոր եղբայրներուն ու բարեկամներուն այսօր ողորմութիւն ըրի ու քեզ Դաւիթին ձեռքը չմատնեցի եւ դուն այսօր այս կնոջ համար զիս կը մեղադրես։
Եւ բարկացաւ Աբեններ յոյժ վասն բանին Յեբուսթեայ, եւ ասէ ցնա Աբեններ. Միթէ շան գլո՞ւխ իցեմ ես, որ արարի ողորմութիւն այսօր ի վերայ տանն Սաւուղայ հօր քո, եւ ի վերայ եղբարց եւ ի վերայ բարեկամաց, եւ ոչ [24]եղէ անձնատուր ի տունն`` Դաւթի. եւ խնդրես յինէն այսօր վրէժ կնոջ միոյ:

3:8: Ընդէ՞ր մտանես դու առ հարճ հօր իմոյ։ Եւ բարկացա՛ւ Աբեններ յոյժ վասն բանին Յեբուսթեայ, եւ ասէ ցնա Աբեններ. Միթէ շա՞ն գլուխ իցեմ ես՝ որ արարի ողորմութիւն այսօր ՚ի վերայ տանն Սաւուղայ հօր քոյ, եւ ՚ի վերայ եղբարց եւ ՚ի վերայ բարեկամաց, եւ ո՛չ եղէ անձնատո՛ւր ՚ի տունն Դաւթի. եւ խնդրես յինէն այսօր վրէ՞ժ կնոջ միոյ[3182].
[3182] Ոմանք. Շա՞ն գլուխ եմ ես։
8 «Ինչո՞ւ ես պառկում իմ հօր հարճի հետ»: Աբենները խիստ բարկանալով Յեբուսթէի խօսքի համար՝ նրան ասաց. «Միթէ՞ ես շան գլուխ եմ: Քո հօր տան, նրա եղբայրներին ու բարեկամներին այսօր ծառայութիւն եմ մատուցել, բայց քեզ Դաւթի տան ձեռքը չեմ մատնել: Իսկ դու այսօր մի կնոջ համար ինձանից վրէժ ես լուծում:
8 Աբեններ Յեբուսթէին խօսքերուն համար խիստ բարկացաւ ու ըսաւ. «Միթէ ես շան գլո՞ւխ եմ որ Յուդայի դէմ՝ քու հօրդ Սաւուղին տանը, անոր եղբայրներուն ու բարեկամներուն այսօր ողորմութիւն ըրի ու քեզ Դաւիթին ձեռքը չմատնեցի եւ դուն այսօր այս կնոջ համար զիս կը մեղադրես։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:83:8 Авенир же сильно разгневался на слова Иевосфея и сказал: разве я~--- собачья голова? Я против Иуды оказал ныне милость дому Саула, отца твоего, братьям его и друзьям его, и не предал тебя в руки Давида, а ты взыскиваешь ныне на мне грех из-за женщины.
3:8 καὶ και and; even ἐθυμώθη θυμοω provoke; be / get angry σφόδρα σφοδρα vehemently; tremendously Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ about; around τοῦ ο the λόγου λογος word; log Μεμφιβοσθε μεμφιβοσθε and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ to; toward αὐτόν αυτος he; him μὴ μη not κεφαλὴ κεφαλη head; top κυνὸς κυων dog ἐγώ εγω I εἰμι ειμι be ἐποίησα ποιεω do; make ἔλεος ελεος mercy σήμερον σημερον today; present μετὰ μετα with; amid τοῦ ο the οἴκου οικος home; household Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul τοῦ ο the πατρός πατηρ father σου σου of you; your καὶ και and; even περὶ περι about; around ἀδελφῶν αδελφος brother καὶ και and; even γνωρίμων γνωριμος and; even οὐκ ου not ηὐτομόλησα αυτομολεω into; for τὸν ο the οἶκον οικος home; household Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith καὶ και and; even ἐπιζητεῖς επιζητεω strive for; search for ἐπ᾿ επι in; on ἐμὲ εμε me ὑπὲρ υπερ over; for ἀδικίας αδικια injury; injustice γυναικὸς γυνη woman; wife σήμερον σημερον today; present
3:8 וַ wa וְ and יִּחַר֩ yyiḥˌar חרה be hot לְ lᵊ לְ to אַבְנֵ֨ר ʔavnˌēr אַבְנֵר Abner מְאֹ֜ד mᵊʔˈōḏ מְאֹד might עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon דִּבְרֵ֣י divrˈê דָּבָר word אִֽישׁ־בֹּ֗שֶׁת ʔˈîš-bˈōšeṯ אִישׁ בֹּשֶׁת Ish-Bosheth וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֨אמֶר֙ yyˈōmer אמר say הֲ hᵃ הֲ [interrogative] רֹ֨אשׁ rˌōš רֹאשׁ head כֶּ֥לֶב kˌelev כֶּלֶב dog אָנֹ֘כִי֮ ʔānˈōḵˈî אָנֹכִי i אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] לִֽ lˈi לְ to יהוּדָה֒ yhûḏˌā יְהוּדָה Judah הַ ha הַ the יֹּ֨ום yyˌôm יֹום day אֶֽעֱשֶׂה־ ʔˈeʕᵉśeh- עשׂה make חֶ֜סֶד ḥˈeseḏ חֶסֶד loyalty עִם־ ʕim- עִם with בֵּ֣ית׀ bˈêṯ בַּיִת house שָׁא֣וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul אָבִ֗יךָ ʔāvˈîḵā אָב father אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to אֶחָיו֙ ʔeḥāʸw אָח brother וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to מֵ֣רֵעֵ֔הוּ mˈērēʕˈēhû מֵרֵעַ friend וְ wᵊ וְ and לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not הִמְצִיתִ֖ךָ himṣîṯˌiḵā מצא find בְּ bᵊ בְּ in יַד־ yaḏ- יָד hand דָּוִ֑ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David וַ wa וְ and תִּפְקֹ֥ד ttifqˌōḏ פקד miss עָלַ֛י ʕālˈay עַל upon עֲוֹ֥ן ʕᵃwˌōn עָוֹן sin הָ hā הַ the אִשָּׁ֖ה ʔiššˌā אִשָּׁה woman הַ ha הַ the יֹּֽום׃ yyˈôm יֹום day
3:8. quare ingressus es ad concubinam patris mei qui iratus nimis propter verba Hisboseth ait numquid caput canis ego sum adversum Iuda hodie qui fecerim misericordiam super domum Saul patris tui et super fratres et proximos eius et non tradidi te in manu David et tu requisisti in me quod argueres pro muliere hodieWhy didst thou go in to my father's concubine? And he was exceedingly angry for the words of Isboseth, and said: Am I a dog's head against Juda this day, who have shewn mercy to the house of Saul thy father, and to his brethren and friends, and have not delivered thee into the hands of David, and hast thou sought this day against me to charge me with a matter concerning a woman?
8. Then was Abner very wroth for the words of Ish-bosheth, and said, Am I a dog’s head that belongeth to Judah? This day do I shew kindness unto the house of Saul thy father, to his brethren, and to his friends, and have not delivered thee into the hand of David, and yet thou chargest me this day with a fault concerning this woman.
3:8. “Why did you enter to the concubine of my father?” But he, being exceedingly angry at the words of Ishbosheth, said: “Am I the head of a dog against Judah this day? I have shown mercy to the house of Saul, your father, and to his brothers and friends. And I have not delivered you into the hands of David. And yet today you have sought me, so that you might rebuke me over a woman?
3:8. Then was Abner very wroth for the words of Ishbosheth, and said, [Am] I a dog’s head, which against Judah do shew kindness this day unto the house of Saul thy father, to his brethren, and to his friends, and have not delivered thee into the hand of David, that thou chargest me to day with a fault concerning this woman?
Then was Abner very wroth for the words of Ish- bosheth, and said, [Am] I a dog' s head, which against Judah do shew kindness this day unto the house of Saul thy father, to his brethren, and to his friends, and have not delivered thee into the hand of David, that thou chargest me to day with a fault concerning this woman:

3:8 Авенир же сильно разгневался на слова Иевосфея и сказал: разве я~--- собачья голова? Я против Иуды оказал ныне милость дому Саула, отца твоего, братьям его и друзьям его, и не предал тебя в руки Давида, а ты взыскиваешь ныне на мне грех из-за женщины.
3:8
καὶ και and; even
ἐθυμώθη θυμοω provoke; be / get angry
σφόδρα σφοδρα vehemently; tremendously
Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ about; around
τοῦ ο the
λόγου λογος word; log
Μεμφιβοσθε μεμφιβοσθε and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ to; toward
αὐτόν αυτος he; him
μὴ μη not
κεφαλὴ κεφαλη head; top
κυνὸς κυων dog
ἐγώ εγω I
εἰμι ειμι be
ἐποίησα ποιεω do; make
ἔλεος ελεος mercy
σήμερον σημερον today; present
μετὰ μετα with; amid
τοῦ ο the
οἴκου οικος home; household
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
τοῦ ο the
πατρός πατηρ father
σου σου of you; your
καὶ και and; even
περὶ περι about; around
ἀδελφῶν αδελφος brother
καὶ και and; even
γνωρίμων γνωριμος and; even
οὐκ ου not
ηὐτομόλησα αυτομολεω into; for
τὸν ο the
οἶκον οικος home; household
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
καὶ και and; even
ἐπιζητεῖς επιζητεω strive for; search for
ἐπ᾿ επι in; on
ἐμὲ εμε me
ὑπὲρ υπερ over; for
ἀδικίας αδικια injury; injustice
γυναικὸς γυνη woman; wife
σήμερον σημερον today; present
3:8
וַ wa וְ and
יִּחַר֩ yyiḥˌar חרה be hot
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אַבְנֵ֨ר ʔavnˌēr אַבְנֵר Abner
מְאֹ֜ד mᵊʔˈōḏ מְאֹד might
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
דִּבְרֵ֣י divrˈê דָּבָר word
אִֽישׁ־בֹּ֗שֶׁת ʔˈîš-bˈōšeṯ אִישׁ בֹּשֶׁת Ish-Bosheth
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֨אמֶר֙ yyˈōmer אמר say
הֲ hᵃ הֲ [interrogative]
רֹ֨אשׁ rˌōš רֹאשׁ head
כֶּ֥לֶב kˌelev כֶּלֶב dog
אָנֹ֘כִי֮ ʔānˈōḵˈî אָנֹכִי i
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
לִֽ lˈi לְ to
יהוּדָה֒ yhûḏˌā יְהוּדָה Judah
הַ ha הַ the
יֹּ֨ום yyˌôm יֹום day
אֶֽעֱשֶׂה־ ʔˈeʕᵉśeh- עשׂה make
חֶ֜סֶד ḥˈeseḏ חֶסֶד loyalty
עִם־ ʕim- עִם with
בֵּ֣ית׀ bˈêṯ בַּיִת house
שָׁא֣וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
אָבִ֗יךָ ʔāvˈîḵā אָב father
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
אֶחָיו֙ ʔeḥāʸw אָח brother
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
מֵ֣רֵעֵ֔הוּ mˈērēʕˈēhû מֵרֵעַ friend
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not
הִמְצִיתִ֖ךָ himṣîṯˌiḵā מצא find
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
יַד־ yaḏ- יָד hand
דָּוִ֑ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
וַ wa וְ and
תִּפְקֹ֥ד ttifqˌōḏ פקד miss
עָלַ֛י ʕālˈay עַל upon
עֲוֹ֥ן ʕᵃwˌōn עָוֹן sin
הָ הַ the
אִשָּׁ֖ה ʔiššˌā אִשָּׁה woman
הַ ha הַ the
יֹּֽום׃ yyˈôm יֹום day
3:8. quare ingressus es ad concubinam patris mei qui iratus nimis propter verba Hisboseth ait numquid caput canis ego sum adversum Iuda hodie qui fecerim misericordiam super domum Saul patris tui et super fratres et proximos eius et non tradidi te in manu David et tu requisisti in me quod argueres pro muliere hodie
Why didst thou go in to my father's concubine? And he was exceedingly angry for the words of Isboseth, and said: Am I a dog's head against Juda this day, who have shewn mercy to the house of Saul thy father, and to his brethren and friends, and have not delivered thee into the hands of David, and hast thou sought this day against me to charge me with a matter concerning a woman?
3:8. “Why did you enter to the concubine of my father?” But he, being exceedingly angry at the words of Ishbosheth, said: “Am I the head of a dog against Judah this day? I have shown mercy to the house of Saul, your father, and to his brothers and friends. And I have not delivered you into the hands of David. And yet today you have sought me, so that you might rebuke me over a woman?
3:8. Then was Abner very wroth for the words of Ishbosheth, and said, [Am] I a dog’s head, which against Judah do shew kindness this day unto the house of Saul thy father, to his brethren, and to his friends, and have not delivered thee into the hand of David, that thou chargest me to day with a fault concerning this woman?
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
3:8: Am I a dog's head - Dost thou treat a man with indignity who has been the only prop of thy tottering kingdom, and the only person who could make head against the house of David?
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 3:9
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
3:8: The words against Judah are very obscure. If the text be correct, the words would seem to be Ish-bosheth's, who in his anger had charged Abner with being a vile partisan of Judah: Abner retorts, "Am I (as you say) a dog's head which belongeth to Judah, or on Judah's side! This day I show you kindness, etc., and this day thou chargest me with a fault, etc."
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:8: Abner: Psa 76:10; Mar 6:18, Mar 6:19
Amos I a dog's head: This was a proverbial expression among the Hebrews to denote whatever was deemed worthless and contemptible. Something similar to this was the answer of the Turkish commander at Beer, on the Euphrates, to a request made to see the castle. "Do they," said he, "take me for a child, or an ass's head, that they would feed me with sweet meats, and dupe me with a bit of cloth? No, they shall not see the castle." Sa2 9:8, Sa2 16:9; Deu 23:18; Sa1 24:14, Sa1 24:15; Kg2 8:13
do show: Sa2 3:9, Sa2 3:18, Sa2 5:2; Sa1 15:28; Psa 2:1-4; Isa 37:23; Act 9:4, Act 9:5
Geneva 1599
Then was Abner very wroth for the words of Ishbosheth, and said, [Am] I a (d) dog's head, which against Judah do shew kindness this day unto the house of Saul thy father, to his brethren, and to his friends, and have not delivered thee into the hand of David, that thou chargest me to day with a fault concerning this woman?
(d) Do you esteem me no more than a dog, for all my service done to your father's house?
John Gill
Then was Abner very wroth for the words of Ishbosheth,.... If false he had a good deal of reason for it; and if true, he thought he deserved better at his hands, than to be reproved for and upbraided with what he might think was a very small fault, and might easily be connived at, and especially in one that had been so serviceable to him:
and said, am I a dog's head; such a mean, vile, contemptible person with thee, as if no better than a dog, and as useless and as unserviceable as a dead dog, the head of a dog cut off; see 1Kings 24:14 2Kings 9:8; or am I esteemed and to be treated as a head of dogs, a keeper of a pack of hounds, and not as a general of the armies of Israel? so Jarchi and others; but it seems rather to respect the filthy nature of a dog, that will couple with any; and so the sense is, am I such a filthy lustful creature that care not with whom I lie, no more, than a dog?
which against Judah do show kindness to the house of Saul thy father,
to his brethren, and to his friends; who in opposition to the tribe of Judah, which alone abode by David, had shown respect to the family of Saul, and all his friends, by his close attachment to Ishbosheth:
and have not delivered thee into the hand David; when it was in his power to have done it many a tithe:
that thou chargest me today with a fault concerning this woman? he neither denies nor owns the charge, and yet, by his not denying it, tacitly owns it; though, by his way of speaking, he suggests as if it was no fault at all, at least a very trifling one, and such as ought not to have been mentioned to him, considering the services he had done to Ishbosheth and his family.
3:93:9: օ՛ն եւ օն արասցէ Աստուած Աբեններայ եւ օ՛ն եւ օն յաւելցէ նմա, եթէ ո՛չ որպէս երդուաւ Տէր Դաւթի, այնպէս արարից նմա.
9 Աստուած Աբեններին այսպէս ու սրանից աւելին թող անի, եթէ Դաւթի նկատմամբ չանեմ այն, ինչ Տէրը երդուեց նրան՝ ասելով,
9 Աստուած Աբեններին այսպէս ու ասկէ աւելին ընէ, եթէ Դաւիթին չընեմ ինչ որ Տէրը անոր երդում ըրաւ.
Օն եւ օն արասցէ Աստուած Աբեններայ եւ օն եւ օն յաւելցէ նմա, եթէ ոչ որպէս երդուաւ Տէր Դաւթի, այնպէս արարից նմա:

3:9: օ՛ն եւ օն արասցէ Աստուած Աբեններայ եւ օ՛ն եւ օն յաւելցէ նմա, եթէ ո՛չ որպէս երդուաւ Տէր Դաւթի, այնպէս արարից նմա.
9 Աստուած Աբեններին այսպէս ու սրանից աւելին թող անի, եթէ Դաւթի նկատմամբ չանեմ այն, ինչ Տէրը երդուեց նրան՝ ասելով,
9 Աստուած Աբեններին այսպէս ու ասկէ աւելին ընէ, եթէ Դաւիթին չընեմ ինչ որ Տէրը անոր երդում ըրաւ.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:93:9 То и то пусть сделает Бог Авениру и еще больше сделает ему! Как клялся Господь Давиду, так и сделаю ему [в сей день]:
3:9 τάδε οδε further; this ποιήσαι ποιεω do; make ὁ ο the θεὸς θεος God τῷ ο the Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ and; even τάδε οδε further; this προσθείη προστιθημι add; continue αὐτῷ αυτος he; him ὅτι οτι since; that καθὼς καθως just as / like ὤμοσεν ομνυω swear κύριος κυριος lord; master τῷ ο the Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith ὅτι οτι since; that οὕτως ουτως so; this way ποιήσω ποιεω do; make αὐτῷ αυτος he; him ἐν εν in τῇ ο the ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day ταύτῃ ουτος this; he
3:9 כֹּֽה־ kˈō- כֹּה thus יַעֲשֶׂ֤ה yaʕᵃśˈeh עשׂה make אֱלֹהִים֙ ʔᵉlōhîm אֱלֹהִים god(s) לְ lᵊ לְ to אַבְנֵ֔ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner וְ wᵊ וְ and כֹ֖ה ḵˌō כֹּה thus יֹסִ֣יף yōsˈîf יסף add לֹ֑ו lˈô לְ to כִּ֗י kˈî כִּי that כַּ ka כְּ as אֲשֶׁ֨ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] נִשְׁבַּ֤ע nišbˈaʕ שׁבע swear יְהוָה֙ [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH לְ lᵊ לְ to דָוִ֔ד ḏāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that כֵ֖ן ḵˌēn כֵּן thus אֶֽעֱשֶׂה־ ʔˈeʕᵉśeh- עשׂה make לֹּֽו׃ llˈô לְ to
3:9. haec faciat Deus Abner et haec addat ei nisi quomodo iuravit Dominus David sic faciam cum eoSo do God to Abner, and more also, unless as the Lord hath sworn to David, so I do to him,
9. God do so to Abner, and more also, if, as the LORD hath sworn to David, I do not even so to him;
3:9. May God do these things to Abner, and may he add these other things, if, in the same way that the Lord swore to David, I do not do so with him:
3:9. So do God to Abner, and more also, except, as the LORD hath sworn to David, even so I do to him;
So do God to Abner, and more also, except, as the LORD hath sworn to David, even so I do to him:

3:9 То и то пусть сделает Бог Авениру и еще больше сделает ему! Как клялся Господь Давиду, так и сделаю ему [в сей день]:
3:9
τάδε οδε further; this
ποιήσαι ποιεω do; make
ο the
θεὸς θεος God
τῷ ο the
Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ and; even
τάδε οδε further; this
προσθείη προστιθημι add; continue
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
ὅτι οτι since; that
καθὼς καθως just as / like
ὤμοσεν ομνυω swear
κύριος κυριος lord; master
τῷ ο the
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
ὅτι οτι since; that
οὕτως ουτως so; this way
ποιήσω ποιεω do; make
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day
ταύτῃ ουτος this; he
3:9
כֹּֽה־ kˈō- כֹּה thus
יַעֲשֶׂ֤ה yaʕᵃśˈeh עשׂה make
אֱלֹהִים֙ ʔᵉlōhîm אֱלֹהִים god(s)
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אַבְנֵ֔ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כֹ֖ה ḵˌō כֹּה thus
יֹסִ֣יף yōsˈîf יסף add
לֹ֑ו lˈô לְ to
כִּ֗י kˈî כִּי that
כַּ ka כְּ as
אֲשֶׁ֨ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
נִשְׁבַּ֤ע nišbˈaʕ שׁבע swear
יְהוָה֙ [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
לְ lᵊ לְ to
דָוִ֔ד ḏāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that
כֵ֖ן ḵˌēn כֵּן thus
אֶֽעֱשֶׂה־ ʔˈeʕᵉśeh- עשׂה make
לֹּֽו׃ llˈô לְ to
3:9. haec faciat Deus Abner et haec addat ei nisi quomodo iuravit Dominus David sic faciam cum eo
So do God to Abner, and more also, unless as the Lord hath sworn to David, so I do to him,
3:9. May God do these things to Abner, and may he add these other things, if, in the same way that the Lord swore to David, I do not do so with him:
3:9. So do God to Abner, and more also, except, as the LORD hath sworn to David, even so I do to him;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
3:9: Except, as the Lord hath sworn to David - And why did he not do this before, when he knew that God had given the kingdom to David? Was he not now, according to his own concession, fighting against God?
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 3:11
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:9: So do God: Sa2 3:35, Sa2 19:13; Rut 1:17; Sa1 3:17, Sa1 14:44, Sa1 25:22; Kg1 19:2
as the Lord: Sa1 15:28, Sa1 16:1-13, Sa1 28:17; Ch1 12:23; Psa 89:3, Psa 89:4, Psa 89:19, Psa 89:20, Psa 89:35-37
Geneva 1599
(e) So do God to Abner, and more also, except, as the LORD hath sworn to David, even so I do to him;
(e) We see how the wicked cannot abide being admonished about their faults, but seek their displeasure, who go about to bring them from their wickedness.
John Gill
So do God to Abner, and more also,.... He wishes the worst of evils to himself, such as he cared not to name; but left them to be supposed what he meant as utter ruin and destruction of himself, soul and body:
except as the Lord hath sworn to David, even so I do to him; meaning if he did not do that David, which God had sworn should be done, namely, what follows, the translation of the kingdom to him; by which it appears that Abner knew of the promise and oath of God respecting this matter; and therefore acted against his conscience, in setting up Ishbosheth on the throne; which he knew would not prosper, and that he was fighting against God; which shows what a hardened wicked creature he was, and how far ambition, and being thought to be of consequence, will carry a man.
3:103:10: բառնալո՛վ զթագաւորութիւնն Սաւուղայ, եւ կանգնել զթագաւորութիւնն Դաւթի ՚ի վերայ Իսրայէլի եւ ՚ի վերայ Յուդայ՝ ՚ի Դանայ մինչեւ ցԲերսաբէէ[3183]։ [3183] Այլք. Բառնալ զթագաւորութիւնն Սա՛՛։
10 թէ՝ “Թագաւորութիւնը վերցնելու եմ Սաւուղից եւ Դաւթի թագաւորութիւնն եմ հաստատելու Իսրայէլի ու Յուդայի երկրի վրայ Դանից մինչեւ Բերսաբէէ”»:
10 Այսինքն թագաւորութիւնը Սաւուղին տունէն վերցնեմ ու Դաւիթին աթոռը Իսրայէլի վրայ եւ Յուդայի վրայ հաստատեմ՝ Դանէն մինչեւ Բերսաբէէ»։
բառնալ զթագաւորութիւնն [25]Սաւուղայ, եւ կանգնել զթագաւորութիւնն Դաւթի ի վերայ Իսրայելի եւ ի վերայ Յուդայ ի Դանայ մինչեւ ցԲերսաբէէ:

3:10: բառնալո՛վ զթագաւորութիւնն Սաւուղայ, եւ կանգնել զթագաւորութիւնն Դաւթի ՚ի վերայ Իսրայէլի եւ ՚ի վերայ Յուդայ՝ ՚ի Դանայ մինչեւ ցԲերսաբէէ[3183]։
[3183] Այլք. Բառնալ զթագաւորութիւնն Սա՛՛։
10 թէ՝ “Թագաւորութիւնը վերցնելու եմ Սաւուղից եւ Դաւթի թագաւորութիւնն եմ հաստատելու Իսրայէլի ու Յուդայի երկրի վրայ Դանից մինչեւ Բերսաբէէ”»:
10 Այսինքն թագաւորութիւնը Սաւուղին տունէն վերցնեմ ու Դաւիթին աթոռը Իսրայէլի վրայ եւ Յուդայի վրայ հաստատեմ՝ Դանէն մինչեւ Բերսաբէէ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:103:10 отниму царство от дома Саулова и поставлю престол Давида над Израилем и над Иудою, от Дана до Вирсавии.
3:10 περιελεῖν περιαιρεω disconnect; remove τὴν ο the βασιλείαν βασιλεια realm; kingdom ἀπὸ απο from; away τοῦ ο the οἴκου οικος home; household Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul καὶ και and; even τοῦ ο the ἀναστῆσαι ανιστημι stand up; resurrect τὸν ο the θρόνον θρονος throne Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith ἐπὶ επι in; on Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel καὶ και and; even ἐπὶ επι in; on τὸν ο the Ιουδαν ιουδας Ioudas; Iuthas ἀπὸ απο from; away Δαν δαν till; until Βηρσαβεε βηρσαβεε Bērsabee; Virsavee
3:10 לְ lᵊ לְ to הַֽעֲבִ֥יר hˈaʕᵃvˌîr עבר pass הַ ha הַ the מַּמְלָכָ֖ה mmamlāḵˌā מַמְלָכָה kingdom מִ mi מִן from בֵּ֣ית bbˈêṯ בַּיִת house שָׁא֑וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul וּ û וְ and לְ lᵊ לְ to הָקִ֞ים hāqˈîm קום arise אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] כִּסֵּ֣א kissˈē כִּסֵּא seat דָוִ֗ד ḏāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel וְ wᵊ וְ and עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon יְהוּדָ֔ה yᵊhûḏˈā יְהוּדָה Judah מִ mi מִן from דָּ֖ן ddˌān דָּן Dan וְ wᵊ וְ and עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto בְּאֵ֥ר bᵊʔˌēr בְּאֵר well שָֽׁבַע׃ šˈāvaʕ שֶׁבַע Sheba
3:10. ut transferatur regnum de domo Saul et elevetur thronus David super Israhel et super Iudam a Dan usque BersabeeThat the kingdom be translated from the house of Saul, and the throne of David be set up over Israel, and over Juda from Dan to Bersabee.
10. to translate the kingdom from the house of Saul, and to set up the throne of David over Israel and over Judah, from Dan even to Beer-sheba.
3:10. that the kingdom be transferred from the house of Saul, and that the throne of David be elevated over Israel and over Judah, from Dan to Beersheba.”
3:10. To translate the kingdom from the house of Saul, and to set up the throne of David over Israel and over Judah, from Dan even to Beersheba.
To translate the kingdom from the house of Saul, and to set up the throne of David over Israel and over Judah, from Dan even to Beer- sheba:

3:10 отниму царство от дома Саулова и поставлю престол Давида над Израилем и над Иудою, от Дана до Вирсавии.
3:10
περιελεῖν περιαιρεω disconnect; remove
τὴν ο the
βασιλείαν βασιλεια realm; kingdom
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τοῦ ο the
οἴκου οικος home; household
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
καὶ και and; even
τοῦ ο the
ἀναστῆσαι ανιστημι stand up; resurrect
τὸν ο the
θρόνον θρονος throne
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
ἐπὶ επι in; on
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
καὶ και and; even
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὸν ο the
Ιουδαν ιουδας Ioudas; Iuthas
ἀπὸ απο from; away
Δαν δαν till; until
Βηρσαβεε βηρσαβεε Bērsabee; Virsavee
3:10
לְ lᵊ לְ to
הַֽעֲבִ֥יר hˈaʕᵃvˌîr עבר pass
הַ ha הַ the
מַּמְלָכָ֖ה mmamlāḵˌā מַמְלָכָה kingdom
מִ mi מִן from
בֵּ֣ית bbˈêṯ בַּיִת house
שָׁא֑וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
וּ û וְ and
לְ lᵊ לְ to
הָקִ֞ים hāqˈîm קום arise
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
כִּסֵּ֣א kissˈē כִּסֵּא seat
דָוִ֗ד ḏāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
יְהוּדָ֔ה yᵊhûḏˈā יְהוּדָה Judah
מִ mi מִן from
דָּ֖ן ddˌān דָּן Dan
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto
בְּאֵ֥ר bᵊʔˌēr בְּאֵר well
שָֽׁבַע׃ šˈāvaʕ שֶׁבַע Sheba
3:10. ut transferatur regnum de domo Saul et elevetur thronus David super Israhel et super Iudam a Dan usque Bersabee
That the kingdom be translated from the house of Saul, and the throne of David be set up over Israel, and over Juda from Dan to Bersabee.
3:10. that the kingdom be transferred from the house of Saul, and that the throne of David be elevated over Israel and over Judah, from Dan to Beersheba.”
3:10. To translate the kingdom from the house of Saul, and to set up the throne of David over Israel and over Judah, from Dan even to Beersheba.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:10: from Dan: Sa2 17:11, Sa2 24:2; Jdg 20:1; Kg1 4:25
John Gill
To translate the kingdom from the house of Saul,.... Which was what the Lord had sworn to do, 1Kings 15:28; and which Abner now threatens to do, insolently taking that to himself which belonged to the Lord, and as if he could not do it without him:
and to set up the throne of David over Israel and over Judah; over the one as well as over the other; for it was set over Judah already:
from Dan even unto Beersheba; which were the utmost borders of the land of Israel, from north to south, and so includes the whole.
3:113:11: Եւ ո՛չ եւս կարաց Յեբուսթէ տալ պատասխանի Աբեններայ բա՛ն մի յերկիւղէն։
11 Յեբուսթէն վախից այլեւս չկարողացաւ պատասխան տալ Աբեններին:
11 Յեբուսթէ մէյ մըն ալ չկրցաւ Աբեններին պատասխան տալ՝ անկէ վախնալուն համար։
Եւ ոչ եւս կարաց Յեբուսթէ տալ պատասխանի Աբեններայ բան մի յերկիւղէն:

3:11: Եւ ո՛չ եւս կարաց Յեբուսթէ տալ պատասխանի Աբեններայ բա՛ն մի յերկիւղէն։
11 Յեբուսթէն վախից այլեւս չկարողացաւ պատասխան տալ Աբեններին:
11 Յեբուսթէ մէյ մըն ալ չկրցաւ Աբեններին պատասխան տալ՝ անկէ վախնալուն համար։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:113:11 И не мог Иевосфей возразить Авениру, ибо боялся его.
3:11 καὶ και and; even οὐκ ου not ἠδυνάσθη δυναμαι able; can ἔτι ετι yet; still Μεμφιβοσθε μεμφιβοσθε respond τῷ ο the Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ statement; phrase ἀπὸ απο from; away τοῦ ο the φοβεῖσθαι φοβεω afraid; fear αὐτόν αυτος he; him
3:11 וְ wᵊ וְ and לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not יָכֹ֣ל yāḵˈōl יכל be able עֹ֔וד ʕˈôḏ עֹוד duration לְ lᵊ לְ to הָשִׁ֥יב hāšˌîv שׁוב return אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אַבְנֵ֖ר ʔavnˌēr אַבְנֵר Abner דָּבָ֑ר dāvˈār דָּבָר word מִ mi מִן from יִּרְאָתֹ֖ו yyirʔāṯˌô ירא fear אֹתֹֽו׃ ס ʔōṯˈô . s אֵת [object marker]
3:11. et non potuit respondere ei quicquam quia metuebat illumAnd he could not answer him a word, because he feared him.
11. And he could not answer Abner another word, because he feared him.
3:11. And he was not able to respond anything to him, because he was in fear of him.
3:11. And he could not answer Abner a word again, because he feared him.
And he could not answer Abner a word again, because he feared him:

3:11 И не мог Иевосфей возразить Авениру, ибо боялся его.
3:11
καὶ και and; even
οὐκ ου not
ἠδυνάσθη δυναμαι able; can
ἔτι ετι yet; still
Μεμφιβοσθε μεμφιβοσθε respond
τῷ ο the
Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ statement; phrase
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τοῦ ο the
φοβεῖσθαι φοβεω afraid; fear
αὐτόν αυτος he; him
3:11
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not
יָכֹ֣ל yāḵˈōl יכל be able
עֹ֔וד ʕˈôḏ עֹוד duration
לְ lᵊ לְ to
הָשִׁ֥יב hāšˌîv שׁוב return
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אַבְנֵ֖ר ʔavnˌēr אַבְנֵר Abner
דָּבָ֑ר dāvˈār דָּבָר word
מִ mi מִן from
יִּרְאָתֹ֖ו yyirʔāṯˌô ירא fear
אֹתֹֽו׃ ס ʔōṯˈô . s אֵת [object marker]
3:11. et non potuit respondere ei quicquam quia metuebat illum
And he could not answer him a word, because he feared him.
3:11. And he was not able to respond anything to him, because he was in fear of him.
3:11. And he could not answer Abner a word again, because he feared him.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
3:11: He could not answer Abner a word - Miserable is the lot of a king who is governed by the general of his army, who may strip him of his power and dignity whenever he pleases! Witness the fate of poor Charles I. of England and Louis XVI. of France. Military men, above all others, should never be intrusted with any civil power, and should be great only in the field.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 3:13
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:11: because: Sa2 3:39
John Gill
And he could not answer Abner a word again,.... That is, he would not, he durst not; otherwise, if it was fact he charged him with, he could have insisted on the truth of it, and aggravated the crime and scandal of it; and observed it to him, that the kindness he had shown him was no excuse for it; but such things, though he would, he durst not say:
because he feared him; he had the army at his command, and could dethrone him when he pleased; and it has been the fate of greater men than Ishbosheth to be awed by their generals, and even David himself; see 2Kings 3:39.
3:123:12: Եւ առաքեա՛ց Աբեններ հրեշտակս առ Դաւիթ ՚ի Թեսաղմո՛ւ երկիր՝ առ ժամայն, եւ ասէ. Ուխտեա՛ ընդիս զուխտ քո, եւ ահա ձեռն իմ ընդ քե՛զ, դարձուցանե՛լ առ քեզ զամենայն տունն Իսրայէլի։
12 Աբեններն անմիջապէս պատգամաւորներ ուղարկելով Թեսաղմի երկիր, Դաւթի մօտ՝ ասաց. «Ինձ հետ քո ուխտը կնքի՛ր, եւ ես քեզ կ’օգնեմ ամբողջ Իսրայէլը քո կողմը դարձնելու համար»:
12 Աբեններ իր կողմէ Դաւիթին պատգամաւորներ ղրկեց՝ ըսելով. «Այս երկիրը որո՞ւնն է։ Ինծի հետ դաշնակցութիւն ըրէ եւ իմ ձեռքս քեզի հետ պիտի ըլլայ՝ բոլոր Իսրայէլը քեզի դարձնելու համար»։
Եւ առաքեաց Աբեններ հրեշտակս առ Դաւիթ [26]ի Թեսաղմու երկիր` առ ժամայն``. եւ ասէ. Ուխտեա ընդ իս զուխտ քո, եւ ահա ձեռն իմ ընդ քեզ, դարձուցանել առ քեզ զամենայն տունն Իսրայելի:

3:12: Եւ առաքեա՛ց Աբեններ հրեշտակս առ Դաւիթ ՚ի Թեսաղմո՛ւ երկիր՝ առ ժամայն, եւ ասէ. Ուխտեա՛ ընդիս զուխտ քո, եւ ահա ձեռն իմ ընդ քե՛զ, դարձուցանե՛լ առ քեզ զամենայն տունն Իսրայէլի։
12 Աբեններն անմիջապէս պատգամաւորներ ուղարկելով Թեսաղմի երկիր, Դաւթի մօտ՝ ասաց. «Ինձ հետ քո ուխտը կնքի՛ր, եւ ես քեզ կ’օգնեմ ամբողջ Իսրայէլը քո կողմը դարձնելու համար»:
12 Աբեններ իր կողմէ Դաւիթին պատգամաւորներ ղրկեց՝ ըսելով. «Այս երկիրը որո՞ւնն է։ Ինծի հետ դաշնակցութիւն ըրէ եւ իմ ձեռքս քեզի հետ պիտի ըլլայ՝ բոլոր Իսրայէլը քեզի դարձնելու համար»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:123:12 И послал Авенир от себя послов к Давиду [в Хеврон, где он находился], сказать: чья эта земля? И еще сказать: заключи союз со мною, и рука моя будет с тобою, чтобы обратить к тебе весь народ Израильский.
3:12 καὶ και and; even ἀπέστειλεν αποστελλω send off / away Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ messenger πρὸς προς to; toward Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith εἰς εις into; for Θαιλαμ θαιλαμ who; what ἦν ειμι be παραχρῆμα παραχρημα on the spot λέγων λεγω tell; declare διάθου διατιθεμαι put through; make διαθήκην διαθηκη covenant σου σου of you; your μετ᾿ μετα with; amid ἐμοῦ εμου my καὶ και and; even ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am ἡ ο the χείρ χειρ hand μου μου of me; mine μετὰ μετα with; amid σοῦ σου of you; your τοῦ ο the ἐπιστρέψαι επιστρεφω turn around; return πρὸς προς to; toward σὲ σε.1 you πάντα πας all; every τὸν ο the οἶκον οικος home; household Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
3:12 וַ wa וְ and יִּשְׁלַח֩ yyišlˌaḥ שׁלח send אַבְנֵ֨ר ʔavnˌēr אַבְנֵר Abner מַלְאָכִ֧ים׀ malʔāḵˈîm מַלְאָךְ messenger אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to דָּוִ֛ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David תַּחְתָּ֥יותחתו *taḥtˌāʸw תַּחַת under part לֵ lē לְ to אמֹ֖ר ʔmˌōr אמר say לְ lᵊ לְ to מִי־ mî- מִי who אָ֑רֶץ ʔˈāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth לֵ lē לְ to אמֹ֗ר ʔmˈōr אמר say כָּרְתָ֤ה kārᵊṯˈā כרת cut בְרִֽיתְךָ֙ vᵊrˈîṯᵊḵā בְּרִית covenant אִתִּ֔י ʔittˈî אֵת together with וְ wᵊ וְ and הִנֵּה֙ hinnˌē הִנֵּה behold יָדִ֣י yāḏˈî יָד hand עִמָּ֔ךְ ʕimmˈāḵ עִם with לְ lᵊ לְ to הָסֵ֥ב hāsˌēv סבב turn אֵלֶ֖יךָ ʔēlˌeʸḵā אֶל to אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
3:12. misit ergo Abner nuntios ad David pro se dicentes cuius est terra et loquerentur fac mecum amicitias et erit manus mea tecum et reducam ad te universum IsrahelAbner therefore sent messengers to David for himself, saying: Whose is the land? and that they should say: Make a league with me, and my hand shall be with thee: and I will bring all Israel to thee.
12. And Abner sent messengers to David on his behalf, saying, Whose is the land? saying , Make thy league with me, and, behold, my hand shall be with thee, to bring about all Israel unto thee.
3:12. Therefore, Abner sent messengers to David for himself, saying, “Whose is the land?” and so that they would say, “Make a friendship with me, and my hand will be with you, and I will lead back all of Israel to you.”
3:12. And Abner sent messengers to David on his behalf, saying, Whose [is] the land? saying [also], Make thy league with me, and, behold, my hand [shall be] with thee, to bring about all Israel unto thee.
And Abner sent messengers to David on his behalf, saying, Whose [is] the land? saying [also], Make thy league with me, and, behold, my hand [shall be] with thee, to bring about all Israel unto thee:

3:12 И послал Авенир от себя послов к Давиду [в Хеврон, где он находился], сказать: чья эта земля? И еще сказать: заключи союз со мною, и рука моя будет с тобою, чтобы обратить к тебе весь народ Израильский.
3:12
καὶ και and; even
ἀπέστειλεν αποστελλω send off / away
Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ messenger
πρὸς προς to; toward
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
εἰς εις into; for
Θαιλαμ θαιλαμ who; what
ἦν ειμι be
παραχρῆμα παραχρημα on the spot
λέγων λεγω tell; declare
διάθου διατιθεμαι put through; make
διαθήκην διαθηκη covenant
σου σου of you; your
μετ᾿ μετα with; amid
ἐμοῦ εμου my
καὶ και and; even
ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am
ο the
χείρ χειρ hand
μου μου of me; mine
μετὰ μετα with; amid
σοῦ σου of you; your
τοῦ ο the
ἐπιστρέψαι επιστρεφω turn around; return
πρὸς προς to; toward
σὲ σε.1 you
πάντα πας all; every
τὸν ο the
οἶκον οικος home; household
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
3:12
וַ wa וְ and
יִּשְׁלַח֩ yyišlˌaḥ שׁלח send
אַבְנֵ֨ר ʔavnˌēr אַבְנֵר Abner
מַלְאָכִ֧ים׀ malʔāḵˈîm מַלְאָךְ messenger
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
דָּוִ֛ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
תַּחְתָּ֥יותחתו
*taḥtˌāʸw תַּחַת under part
לֵ לְ to
אמֹ֖ר ʔmˌōr אמר say
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִי־ mî- מִי who
אָ֑רֶץ ʔˈāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth
לֵ לְ to
אמֹ֗ר ʔmˈōr אמר say
כָּרְתָ֤ה kārᵊṯˈā כרת cut
בְרִֽיתְךָ֙ vᵊrˈîṯᵊḵā בְּרִית covenant
אִתִּ֔י ʔittˈî אֵת together with
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִנֵּה֙ hinnˌē הִנֵּה behold
יָדִ֣י yāḏˈî יָד hand
עִמָּ֔ךְ ʕimmˈāḵ עִם with
לְ lᵊ לְ to
הָסֵ֥ב hāsˌēv סבב turn
אֵלֶ֖יךָ ʔēlˌeʸḵā אֶל to
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
3:12. misit ergo Abner nuntios ad David pro se dicentes cuius est terra et loquerentur fac mecum amicitias et erit manus mea tecum et reducam ad te universum Israhel
Abner therefore sent messengers to David for himself, saying: Whose is the land? and that they should say: Make a league with me, and my hand shall be with thee: and I will bring all Israel to thee.
3:12. Therefore, Abner sent messengers to David for himself, saying, “Whose is the land?” and so that they would say, “Make a friendship with me, and my hand will be with you, and I will lead back all of Israel to you.”
3:12. And Abner sent messengers to David on his behalf, saying, Whose [is] the land? saying [also], Make thy league with me, and, behold, my hand [shall be] with thee, to bring about all Israel unto thee.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
12: Чья эта земля, т. е. кому должна принадлежать земля евреев?

Весь народ Израильский, т. е. все царство Иевосфея.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
3:12: Whose is the land? - Meaning, Is not the land thine by God's promise?
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:12: Whose: Sa2 19:6, Sa2 20:1-13
Make: Psa 62:9; Luk 16:5-8
my hand: Sa2 3:21, Sa2 3:27, Sa2 5:1-3, Sa2 19:14, Sa2 19:41-43, Sa2 20:1, Sa2 20:2; Ch1 11:1-3, Ch1 12:38-40; Mat 21:8-10
John Gill
And Abner sent messengers to David on his behalf,.... On his own account, and not on the account of Ishbosheth, or the people of Israel; but to obtain terms for himself, or in his own name, as representing him and standing in his stead; or secretly, as Kimchi explains it, unknown to Ishbosheth, or the people of Israel. The Targum is,"out of his place;''he sent them from the place where he was, from Mahanaim:
saying, whose is the land? the land of Israel, is it not thine, David? verily it is; to whom does it belong but unto thee, to whom the Lord has given it? not to any of Saul's posterity: this he ordered the messengers to say in the first place, in order to ingratiate himself to David, and gain his messengers an audience. The Targum is,"I swear by him that made the earth;''so Jarchi says, it is an oath by him whose the earth is, even by the living God, whose is the earth, and the fulness thereof:
saying also, make thy league with me; he desired to enter into a covenant of friendship with him, that everything that had passed might be forgiven and forgotten:
and, behold, my hand shall be with thee, to bring about all Israel unto thee: he promises on his part to do his utmost to bring all Israel under his government and to obedience to him.
John Wesley
Messengers - Who in his name might treat with David concerning his reconciliation with him. Thus God over - rules the passions of wicked men, to accomplish his own wise and holy purposes. And who then dare contend with that God who makes even his enemies to do his work, and destroy themselves? Whose, &c. - To whom doth this whole land belong, but to thee? Is it not thine by Divine right?
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Abner sent messengers to David--Though his language implied a secret conviction, that in supporting Ish-bosheth he had been laboring to frustrate the divine purpose of conferring the sovereignty of the kingdom on David, this acknowledgment was no justification either of the measure he was now adopting, or of the motives that prompted it. Nor does it seem possible to uphold the full integrity and honor of David's conduct in entertaining his secret overtures for undermining Ish-bosheth, except we take into account the divine promise of the kingdom, and his belief that the secession of Abner was a means designed by Providence for accomplishing it. The demand for the restoration of his wife Michal was perfectly fair; but David's insisting on it at that particular moment, as an indispensable condition of his entering into any treaty with Abner, seems to have proceeded not so much from a lingering attachment as from an expectation that his possession of her would incline some adherents of the house of Saul to be favorable to his cause.
3:133:13: Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ. Բարւո՛ք է. ես ուխտեցի՛ց ընդ քեզ ուխտ, բայց բա՛ն մի ես խնդրեմ ՚ի քէն՝ մի՛ տեսցես զերեսս իմ, եթէ ո՛չ ածցես զՄեղքող դուստր Սաւուղայ ՚ի գալն քում տեսանե՛լ զերեսս իմ։
13 Դաւիթն ասաց. «Բարի: Ես քեզ հետ ուխտ կը կնքեմ, բայց քեզանից մի բան եմ խնդրում. ինձ չներկայանաս, եթէ ինձ տեսնելու գալիս հետդ չբերես Սաւուղի դուստր Մեղքողին»:
13 Դաւիթ ըսաւ. «Աղէկ, ես քեզի հետ դաշնակցութիւն կ’ընեմ. բայց քեզմէ բան մը կը պահանջեմ, որ իմ երեսս տեսնելու եկած ատենդ՝ եթէ Սաւուղին աղջիկը Մեղքողը ինծի չբերես, իմ երեսս չտեսնես»։
Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ. Բարւոք է. ես ուխտեցից ընդ քեզ ուխտ. բայց բան մի ես խնդրեմ ի քէն, մի՛ տեսցես զերեսս իմ, եթէ ոչ ածցես զՄեղքող դուստր Սաւուղայ ի գալն քում տեսանել զերեսս իմ:

3:13: Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ. Բարւո՛ք է. ես ուխտեցի՛ց ընդ քեզ ուխտ, բայց բա՛ն մի ես խնդրեմ ՚ի քէն՝ մի՛ տեսցես զերեսս իմ, եթէ ո՛չ ածցես զՄեղքող դուստր Սաւուղայ ՚ի գալն քում տեսանե՛լ զերեսս իմ։
13 Դաւիթն ասաց. «Բարի: Ես քեզ հետ ուխտ կը կնքեմ, բայց քեզանից մի բան եմ խնդրում. ինձ չներկայանաս, եթէ ինձ տեսնելու գալիս հետդ չբերես Սաւուղի դուստր Մեղքողին»:
13 Դաւիթ ըսաւ. «Աղէկ, ես քեզի հետ դաշնակցութիւն կ’ընեմ. բայց քեզմէ բան մը կը պահանջեմ, որ իմ երեսս տեսնելու եկած ատենդ՝ եթէ Սաւուղին աղջիկը Մեղքողը ինծի չբերես, իմ երեսս չտեսնես»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:133:13 И сказал [Давид]: хорошо, я заключу союз с тобою, только прошу тебя об одном, именно~--- ты не увидишь лица моего, если не приведешь с собою Мелхолы, дочери Саула, когда придешь увидеться со мною.
3:13 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith ἐγὼ εγω I καλῶς καλως.1 finely; fairly διαθήσομαι διατιθεμαι put through; make πρὸς προς to; toward σὲ σε.1 you διαθήκην διαθηκη covenant πλὴν πλην besides; only λόγον λογος word; log ἕνα εις.1 one; unit ἐγὼ εγω I αἰτοῦμαι αιτεω ask παρὰ παρα from; by σοῦ σου of you; your λέγων λεγω tell; declare οὐκ ου not ὄψει οραω view; see τὸ ο the πρόσωπόν προσωπον face; ahead of μου μου of me; mine ἐὰν εαν and if; unless μὴ μη not ἀγάγῃς αγω lead; pass τὴν ο the Μελχολ μελχολ daughter Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul παραγινομένου παραγινομαι happen by; come by / to / along σου σου of you; your ἰδεῖν οραω view; see τὸ ο the πρόσωπόν προσωπον face; ahead of μου μου of me; mine
3:13 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say טֹ֔וב ṭˈôv טֹוב good אֲנִ֕י ʔᵃnˈî אֲנִי i אֶכְרֹ֥ת ʔeḵrˌōṯ כרת cut אִתְּךָ֖ ʔittᵊḵˌā אֵת together with בְּרִ֑ית bᵊrˈîṯ בְּרִית covenant אַ֣ךְ ʔˈaḵ אַךְ only דָּבָ֣ר dāvˈār דָּבָר word אֶחָ֡ד ʔeḥˈāḏ אֶחָד one אָנֹכִי֩ ʔānōḵˌî אָנֹכִי i שֹׁאֵ֨ל šōʔˌēl שׁאל ask מֵ mē מִן from אִתְּךָ֤ ʔittᵊḵˈā אֵת together with לֵ lē לְ to אמֹר֙ ʔmˌōr אמר say לֹא־ lō- לֹא not תִרְאֶ֣ה ṯirʔˈeh ראה see אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] פָּנַ֔י pānˈay פָּנֶה face כִּ֣י׀ kˈî כִּי that אִם־ ʔim- אִם if לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face הֱבִיאֲךָ֗ hᵉvîʔᵃḵˈā בוא come אֵ֚ת ˈʔēṯ אֵת [object marker] מִיכַ֣ל mîḵˈal מִיכַל Michal בַּת־ baṯ- בַּת daughter שָׁא֔וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul בְּ bᵊ בְּ in בֹאֲךָ֖ vōʔᵃḵˌā בוא come לִ li לְ to רְאֹ֥ות rᵊʔˌôṯ ראה see אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] פָּנָֽי׃ ס pānˈāy . s פָּנֶה face
3:13. qui ait optime ego faciam tecum amicitias sed unam rem peto a te dicens non videbis faciem meam antequam adduxeris Michol filiam Saul et sic venies et videbis meAnd he said: Very well: I will make a league with thee: but one thing I require of thee, saying: Thou shalt not see my face before thou bring Michol the daughter of Saul: and so thou shalt come, and see me.
13. And he said, Well; I will make a league with thee: but one thing I require of thee, that is, thou shalt not see my face, except thou first bring Michal Saul’s daughter, when thou comest to see my face.
3:13. And he said: “It is best. I will make a friendship with you. But one thing I ask of you, saying: You shall not see my face before you bring Michal, the daughter of Saul. And in this way, you shall come, and see me.”
3:13. And he said, Well; I will make a league with thee: but one thing I require of thee, that is, Thou shalt not see my face, except thou first bring Michal Saul’s daughter, when thou comest to see my face.
And he said, Well; I will make a league with thee: but one thing I require of thee, that is, Thou shalt not see my face, except thou first bring Michal Saul' s daughter, when thou comest to see my face:

3:13 И сказал [Давид]: хорошо, я заключу союз с тобою, только прошу тебя об одном, именно~--- ты не увидишь лица моего, если не приведешь с собою Мелхолы, дочери Саула, когда придешь увидеться со мною.
3:13
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
ἐγὼ εγω I
καλῶς καλως.1 finely; fairly
διαθήσομαι διατιθεμαι put through; make
πρὸς προς to; toward
σὲ σε.1 you
διαθήκην διαθηκη covenant
πλὴν πλην besides; only
λόγον λογος word; log
ἕνα εις.1 one; unit
ἐγὼ εγω I
αἰτοῦμαι αιτεω ask
παρὰ παρα from; by
σοῦ σου of you; your
λέγων λεγω tell; declare
οὐκ ου not
ὄψει οραω view; see
τὸ ο the
πρόσωπόν προσωπον face; ahead of
μου μου of me; mine
ἐὰν εαν and if; unless
μὴ μη not
ἀγάγῃς αγω lead; pass
τὴν ο the
Μελχολ μελχολ daughter
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
παραγινομένου παραγινομαι happen by; come by / to / along
σου σου of you; your
ἰδεῖν οραω view; see
τὸ ο the
πρόσωπόν προσωπον face; ahead of
μου μου of me; mine
3:13
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
טֹ֔וב ṭˈôv טֹוב good
אֲנִ֕י ʔᵃnˈî אֲנִי i
אֶכְרֹ֥ת ʔeḵrˌōṯ כרת cut
אִתְּךָ֖ ʔittᵊḵˌā אֵת together with
בְּרִ֑ית bᵊrˈîṯ בְּרִית covenant
אַ֣ךְ ʔˈaḵ אַךְ only
דָּבָ֣ר dāvˈār דָּבָר word
אֶחָ֡ד ʔeḥˈāḏ אֶחָד one
אָנֹכִי֩ ʔānōḵˌî אָנֹכִי i
שֹׁאֵ֨ל šōʔˌēl שׁאל ask
מֵ מִן from
אִתְּךָ֤ ʔittᵊḵˈā אֵת together with
לֵ לְ to
אמֹר֙ ʔmˌōr אמר say
לֹא־ lō- לֹא not
תִרְאֶ֣ה ṯirʔˈeh ראה see
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
פָּנַ֔י pānˈay פָּנֶה face
כִּ֣י׀ kˈî כִּי that
אִם־ ʔim- אִם if
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face
הֱבִיאֲךָ֗ hᵉvîʔᵃḵˈā בוא come
אֵ֚ת ˈʔēṯ אֵת [object marker]
מִיכַ֣ל mîḵˈal מִיכַל Michal
בַּת־ baṯ- בַּת daughter
שָׁא֔וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
בֹאֲךָ֖ vōʔᵃḵˌā בוא come
לִ li לְ to
רְאֹ֥ות rᵊʔˌôṯ ראה see
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
פָּנָֽי׃ ס pānˈāy . s פָּנֶה face
3:13. qui ait optime ego faciam tecum amicitias sed unam rem peto a te dicens non videbis faciem meam antequam adduxeris Michol filiam Saul et sic venies et videbis me
And he said: Very well: I will make a league with thee: but one thing I require of thee, saying: Thou shalt not see my face before thou bring Michol the daughter of Saul: and so thou shalt come, and see me.
3:13. And he said: “It is best. I will make a friendship with you. But one thing I ask of you, saying: You shall not see my face before you bring Michal, the daughter of Saul. And in this way, you shall come, and see me.”
3:13. And he said, Well; I will make a league with thee: but one thing I require of thee, that is, Thou shalt not see my face, except thou first bring Michal Saul’s daughter, when thou comest to see my face.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
13: "Что было бы, если бы Давид не принял предложение Авенира? Было бы то, что на месте Иевосфея в скором же времени явился бы узурпатор, - если не сам Авенир, то кто-нибудь другой, - которого Давид не мог, да и не должен был терпеть. Пришлось бы предпринять новую, быть может, продолжительную, междоусобную войну. Этим могли воспользоваться враждебные евреям соседние народы, и Израиль был бы доведен до полного политического ничтожества. В силу таких-то, нужно думать, соображений Давид и решился ускорить неизбежную развязку" (Я. Богородский, "Еврейские цари", с. 144).

Не увидишь лица моего, если не приведешь с собою Мелхолы, дочери Саула (1: Цар. XVIII:20, 26; XXV:44). Возвращение Мелхолы, насильно отданной Саулом другому, было бы восстановлением чести Давида, а вместе с тем и восстановлением его связи с царствующим домом Саула, подкреплявшей в глазах народа его права на еврейский престол.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
3:13: Except thou first bring Michal - David had already six wives at Hebron; and none of them could have such pretensions to legitimacy as Michal, who had been taken away from him and married to Phaltiel. However distressing it was to take her from a husband who loved her most tenderly, (see Sa2 3:16), yet prudence and policy required that he should strengthen his own interest in the kingdom as much as possible; and that he should not leave a princess in the possession of a man who might, in her right, have made pretensions to the throne. Besides, she was his own lawful wife, and he had a right to demand her when he pleased.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 3:14
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
3:13: David's motive in requiring the restitution of Michal was partly his affection for her, and his memory of her love for him; partly the wish to wipe out the affront put upon him in taking away his wife, by obtaining her return; and partly, also, a politic consideration of the effect on Saul's partisans of a daughter of Saul being David's queen.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:13: that is: Heb. saying
Thou shalt: Gen 43:3, Gen 44:23, Gen 44:26
except: As Michal was not divorced, but violently separated from David, he had a legal right to demand her, and was justified in receiving her again. It is probable, also, that her marriage with Phaltiel was a force upon her inclinations; and whatever affections he might have for her, it was highly criminal for him to take another man's wife. David required Michal probably both out of affection for her, and to strengthen his interest, by asserting his affinity with the house of Saul.
Michal: Sa2 3:20-23; Sa1 18:20-28, Sa1 19:11-17; Ch1 15:29
John Gill
And he said, well, I will make a league with thee,.... He accepted of the offer, he was ready and willing to enter into a covenant of friendship with him, and forgive all past offences:
but one thing I require of thee; as the condition of this covenant:
that is, thou shall not see my face; be admitted into my presence, or have any mark of my favour and respect:
except thou first bring Michal, Saul's daughter, when thou comest to see my face; he insisted on it that Michal, Saul's daughter, and his wife, should be brought along with him, and presented to him; this was the preliminary to the league and covenant; if this was not complied with, the proposal would not be attended to. This shows the great affection David retained for his first wife, though he had had six since, see 2Kings 3:2, and though she had lived with another man, 1Kings 25:44; as also his great regard to the honour of Saul's family, that one of them might share with him in the grandeur of the kingdom; though this also might be a piece of policy in him, to gain the friends of Saul's family to him.
3:143:14: Եւ առաքեաց Դաւիթ առ Յեբուսթէ որդի Սաւուղայ հրեշտակս եւ ասէ. Տո՛ւր ցիս զկին իմ զՄեղքող, զոր առի ես ընդ հարի՛ւր անթլփատութեանց այլազգեացն[3184]։ [3184] Ոմանք. Ընդ հարիւրոց անթլ՛՛։
14 Դաւիթը Սաւուղի որդի Յեբուսթէի մօտ պատգամաւորներ ուղարկեց՝ ասելով. «Ինձ տո՛ւր իմ կին Մեղքողին, որին ես ստացել եմ այլազգիների հարիւր անթլփատ անդամների դիմաց»:
14 Դաւիթ Սաւուղին որդիին, Յեբուսթէին դեսպաններ ղրկեց՝ ըսելով. «Իմ կինս Մեղքողը ինծի տուր, որ Փղշտացիներու հարիւր անթլփատութիւններովը առի»։
Եւ առաքեաց Դաւիթ առ Յեբուսթէ որդի Սաւուղայ հրեշտակս եւ ասէ. Տուր ցիս զկին իմ զՄեղքող, զոր առի ես ընդ հարեւր անթլփատութեանց այլազգեացն:

3:14: Եւ առաքեաց Դաւիթ առ Յեբուսթէ որդի Սաւուղայ հրեշտակս եւ ասէ. Տո՛ւր ցիս զկին իմ զՄեղքող, զոր առի ես ընդ հարի՛ւր անթլփատութեանց այլազգեացն[3184]։
[3184] Ոմանք. Ընդ հարիւրոց անթլ՛՛։
14 Դաւիթը Սաւուղի որդի Յեբուսթէի մօտ պատգամաւորներ ուղարկեց՝ ասելով. «Ինձ տո՛ւր իմ կին Մեղքողին, որին ես ստացել եմ այլազգիների հարիւր անթլփատ անդամների դիմաց»:
14 Դաւիթ Սաւուղին որդիին, Յեբուսթէին դեսպաններ ղրկեց՝ ըսելով. «Իմ կինս Մեղքողը ինծի տուր, որ Փղշտացիներու հարիւր անթլփատութիւններովը առի»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:143:14 И отправил Давид послов к Иевосфею, сыну Саулову, сказать: отдай жену мою Мелхолу, которую я получил за сто краеобрезаний Филистимских.
3:14 καὶ και and; even ἐξαπέστειλεν εξαποστελλω send forth Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith πρὸς προς to; toward Μεμφιβοσθε μεμφιβοσθε son Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul ἀγγέλους αγγελος messenger λέγων λεγω tell; declare ἀπόδος αποδιδωμι render; surrender μοι μοι me τὴν ο the γυναῖκά γυνη woman; wife μου μου of me; mine τὴν ο the Μελχολ μελχολ who; what ἔλαβον λαμβανω take; get ἐν εν in ἑκατὸν εκατον hundred ἀκροβυστίαις ακροβυστια foreskin; uncircumcised ἀλλοφύλων αλλοφυλος foreigner
3:14 וַ wa וְ and יִּשְׁלַ֤ח yyišlˈaḥ שׁלח send דָּוִד֙ dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David מַלְאָכִ֔ים malʔāḵˈîm מַלְאָךְ messenger אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to אִֽישׁ־בֹּ֥שֶׁת ʔˈîš-bˌōšeṯ אִישׁ בֹּשֶׁת Ish-Bosheth בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son שָׁא֖וּל šāʔˌûl שָׁאוּל Saul לֵ lē לְ to אמֹ֑ר ʔmˈōr אמר say תְּנָ֤ה tᵊnˈā נתן give אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אִשְׁתִּי֙ ʔištˌî אִשָּׁה woman אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] מִיכַ֔ל mîḵˈal מִיכַל Michal אֲשֶׁר֙ ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] אֵרַ֣שְׂתִּי ʔērˈaśtî ארשׂ betroth לִ֔י lˈî לְ to בְּ bᵊ בְּ in מֵאָ֖ה mēʔˌā מֵאָה hundred עָרְלֹ֥ות ʕorlˌôṯ עָרְלָה foreskin פְּלִשְׁתִּֽים׃ pᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
3:14. misit autem David nuntios ad Hisboseth filium Saul dicens redde uxorem meam Michol quam despondi mihi centum praeputiis PhilisthimAnd David sent messengers to Isboseth the son of Saul, saying: Restore my wife Michol, whom I espoused to me for a hundred foreskins of the Philistines.
14. And David sent messengers to Ish-bosheth Saul’s son, saying, Deliver me my wife Michal, whom I betrothed to me for an hundred foreskins of the Philistines.
3:14. Then David sent messengers to Ishbosheth, the son of Saul, saying, “Restore my wife Michal, whom I espoused to myself for one hundred foreskins of the Philistines.”
3:14. And David sent messengers to Ishbosheth Saul’s son, saying, Deliver [me] my wife Michal, which I espoused to me for an hundred foreskins of the Philistines.
And David sent messengers to Ish- bosheth Saul' s son, saying, Deliver [me] my wife Michal, which I espoused to me for an hundred foreskins of the Philistines:

3:14 И отправил Давид послов к Иевосфею, сыну Саулову, сказать: отдай жену мою Мелхолу, которую я получил за сто краеобрезаний Филистимских.
3:14
καὶ και and; even
ἐξαπέστειλεν εξαποστελλω send forth
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
πρὸς προς to; toward
Μεμφιβοσθε μεμφιβοσθε son
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
ἀγγέλους αγγελος messenger
λέγων λεγω tell; declare
ἀπόδος αποδιδωμι render; surrender
μοι μοι me
τὴν ο the
γυναῖκά γυνη woman; wife
μου μου of me; mine
τὴν ο the
Μελχολ μελχολ who; what
ἔλαβον λαμβανω take; get
ἐν εν in
ἑκατὸν εκατον hundred
ἀκροβυστίαις ακροβυστια foreskin; uncircumcised
ἀλλοφύλων αλλοφυλος foreigner
3:14
וַ wa וְ and
יִּשְׁלַ֤ח yyišlˈaḥ שׁלח send
דָּוִד֙ dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David
מַלְאָכִ֔ים malʔāḵˈîm מַלְאָךְ messenger
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
אִֽישׁ־בֹּ֥שֶׁת ʔˈîš-bˌōšeṯ אִישׁ בֹּשֶׁת Ish-Bosheth
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
שָׁא֖וּל šāʔˌûl שָׁאוּל Saul
לֵ לְ to
אמֹ֑ר ʔmˈōr אמר say
תְּנָ֤ה tᵊnˈā נתן give
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אִשְׁתִּי֙ ʔištˌî אִשָּׁה woman
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
מִיכַ֔ל mîḵˈal מִיכַל Michal
אֲשֶׁר֙ ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
אֵרַ֣שְׂתִּי ʔērˈaśtî ארשׂ betroth
לִ֔י lˈî לְ to
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
מֵאָ֖ה mēʔˌā מֵאָה hundred
עָרְלֹ֥ות ʕorlˌôṯ עָרְלָה foreskin
פְּלִשְׁתִּֽים׃ pᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
3:14. misit autem David nuntios ad Hisboseth filium Saul dicens redde uxorem meam Michol quam despondi mihi centum praeputiis Philisthim
And David sent messengers to Isboseth the son of Saul, saying: Restore my wife Michol, whom I espoused to me for a hundred foreskins of the Philistines.
3:14. Then David sent messengers to Ishbosheth, the son of Saul, saying, “Restore my wife Michal, whom I espoused to myself for one hundred foreskins of the Philistines.”
3:14. And David sent messengers to Ishbosheth Saul’s son, saying, Deliver [me] my wife Michal, which I espoused to me for an hundred foreskins of the Philistines.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
14: См. 1: Цар. XVIII:20-28.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
3:14: Deliver me my wife - It is supposed that he meant to screen Abner; and to prevent that violence which he might have used in carrying off Michal.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 3:16
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
3:14: Sent messengers to Ish-bosheth - Not to Abner, for the league between David and Abner was a profound secret, but to Ish-bosheth who, David knew, must act, feeble as he was, at Abner's dictation. Abner's first act of overt allegiance to David was thus done at Ish-bosheth's bidding; and the effect of the humiliation laid upon Ish-bosheth in exposing his weakness to his own subjects, and so shaking their allegiance to him, was such that Abner needed to use no more disguise.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:14: Ishbosheth: Sa2 2:10
an hundred: Sa1 18:25, Sa1 18:27
John Gill
And David sent messengers to Ishbosheth, Saul's son,.... When Abner's messengers returned to him, and acquainted him with the condition of David's entering into a league with him, it is highly probable that Abner sent them or others to David, to let him know that he could not do this of himself; that it was advisable for him to write to Ishbosheth, whose sister she was, and demand her of him; and that then he would use his interest with Ishbosheth to grant it, and this method David took:
saying, deliver me my wife Michal, which I espoused to me for an hundred foreskins of the Philistines; two arguments he made use of to enforce his demand; one is, that it was his wife he required, to whom he had a right, and no other man; and the other is, that he had purchased her at a great expense, at the risk of his life, in slaying an hundred Philistines, whose foreskins he paid in for her at the instance of Saul; he mentions but one hundred, though he gave two hundred as her dowry, no more being required than one hundred; see 1Kings 18:25. Josephus very wrongly says six hundred (b); the Syriac and Arabic have here two hundred.
(b) Antiqu. l 7. c. 1. sect. 4.
John Wesley
Ishbosheth - Whose consent was necessary, both to take her away from her present husband, and to persuade her to return to David. Hereby also David opened to him a door of hope for his reconciliation, lest being desperate he should hinder Abner in his present design. My wife - Who, though she was taken from me by force, and constrained to marry another, yet is my rightful wife. David demands her, both for the affection he still retained to her, and upon a political consideration that she might strengthen his title to the kingdom.
3:153:15: Եւ առաքեա՛ց Յեբուսթէ՝ եւ ա՛ռ զնա յառնէ իւրմէ Փաղ՚տիելէ որդւոյ Սելլայ։
15 Յեբուսթէն մարդ ուղարկեց ու Մեղքողին առաւ իր ամուսնուց՝ Սեղղայի որդի Փաղտիէլից:
15 Յեբուսթէ մարդ ղրկեց ու զանիկա անոր այրէն, Լայիսեան Փաղտիէլէն առաւ։
Եւ առաքեաց Յեբուսթէ եւ առ զնա յառնէ իւրմէ Փաղտիելէ որդւոյ Սեղղայ:

3:15: Եւ առաքեա՛ց Յեբուսթէ՝ եւ ա՛ռ զնա յառնէ իւրմէ Փաղ՚տիելէ որդւոյ Սելլայ։
15 Յեբուսթէն մարդ ուղարկեց ու Մեղքողին առաւ իր ամուսնուց՝ Սեղղայի որդի Փաղտիէլից:
15 Յեբուսթէ մարդ ղրկեց ու զանիկա անոր այրէն, Լայիսեան Փաղտիէլէն առաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:153:15 И послал Иевосфей и взял ее от мужа, от Фалтия, сына Лаишева.
3:15 καὶ και and; even ἀπέστειλεν αποστελλω send off / away Μεμφιβοσθε μεμφιβοσθε and; even ἔλαβεν λαμβανω take; get αὐτὴν αυτος he; him παρὰ παρα from; by τοῦ ο the ἀνδρὸς ανηρ man; husband αὐτῆς αυτος he; him παρὰ παρα from; by Φαλτιηλ φαλτιηλ son Σελλης σελλης Sellēs; Sellis
3:15 וַ wa וְ and יִּשְׁלַח֙ yyišlˌaḥ שׁלח send אִ֣ישׁ בֹּ֔שֶׁת ʔˈîš bˈōšeṯ אִישׁ בֹּשֶׁת Ish-Bosheth וַ wa וְ and יִּקָּחֶ֖הָ yyiqqāḥˌehā לקח take מֵ֣ mˈē מִן from עִֽם ʕˈim עִם with אִ֑ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man מֵ mē מִן from עִ֖ם ʕˌim עִם with פַּלְטִיאֵ֥ל palṭîʔˌēl פַּלְטִיאֵל Paltiel בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son לָֽיִשׁלושׁ *lˈāyiš לַיִשׁ Laish
3:15. misit ergo Hisboseth et tulit eam a viro suo Faltihel filio LaisAnd Isboseth sent, and took her from her husband Phaltiel, the son of Lais.
15. And Ish-bosheth sent, and took her from her husband, even from Paltiel the son of Laish.
3:15. Therefore, Ishbosheth sent and took her from her husband Paltiel, the son of Laish.
3:15. And Ishbosheth sent, and took her from [her] husband, [even] from Phaltiel the son of Laish.
And Ish- bosheth sent, and took her from [her] husband, [even] from Phaltiel the son of Laish:

3:15 И послал Иевосфей и взял ее от мужа, от Фалтия, сына Лаишева.
3:15
καὶ και and; even
ἀπέστειλεν αποστελλω send off / away
Μεμφιβοσθε μεμφιβοσθε and; even
ἔλαβεν λαμβανω take; get
αὐτὴν αυτος he; him
παρὰ παρα from; by
τοῦ ο the
ἀνδρὸς ανηρ man; husband
αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
παρὰ παρα from; by
Φαλτιηλ φαλτιηλ son
Σελλης σελλης Sellēs; Sellis
3:15
וַ wa וְ and
יִּשְׁלַח֙ yyišlˌaḥ שׁלח send
אִ֣ישׁ בֹּ֔שֶׁת ʔˈîš bˈōšeṯ אִישׁ בֹּשֶׁת Ish-Bosheth
וַ wa וְ and
יִּקָּחֶ֖הָ yyiqqāḥˌehā לקח take
מֵ֣ mˈē מִן from
עִֽם ʕˈim עִם with
אִ֑ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man
מֵ מִן from
עִ֖ם ʕˌim עִם with
פַּלְטִיאֵ֥ל palṭîʔˌēl פַּלְטִיאֵל Paltiel
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
לָֽיִשׁלושׁ
*lˈāyiš לַיִשׁ Laish
3:15. misit ergo Hisboseth et tulit eam a viro suo Faltihel filio Lais
And Isboseth sent, and took her from her husband Phaltiel, the son of Lais.
3:15. Therefore, Ishbosheth sent and took her from her husband Paltiel, the son of Laish.
3:15. And Ishbosheth sent, and took her from [her] husband, [even] from Phaltiel the son of Laish.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
15: См. 1: Цар. XXV:44. По объяснению блаж. Феодорита, в данном случае не было нарушения закона, изложенного во Втор. XXIV:4, так как "Давид не отпускал от себя Мелхолы; но отец ее, противозаконно разлучив ее с супругом, отдал другому. Посему сочетание с другим (Фалтием) было не браком, а насилием" (толк. на 2: Цар., вопр. 11).
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:15: Phaltiel: Sa1 25:44, Phalti
John Gill
And Ishbosheth sent and took her from her husband,.... Her second husband, to whom Saul had given her, 1Kings 25:44,
even from Phaltiel the son of Laish; he is called Phalti in 1Kings 25:44.
3:163:16: Եւ երթա՛յր այր նորա զհետ նորա եւ լա՛յր, մինչեւ ցԲարակիմ։ Եւ ասէ ցնա Աբեններ. Ե՛րթ դարձի՛ր։ Եւ դարձաւ[3185]։[3185] Յօրինակին պակասէր. Այր նորա զհետ նորա եւ լայր։
16 Նրա ամուսինը լալով գնում էր նրա յետեւից մինչեւ Բարակիմ: Աբեններն ասաց նրան. «Յե՛տ դարձիր»: Եւ նա յետ դարձաւ:
16 Անոր այրը լալով մինչեւ Բաւուրիմ անոր ետեւէն գնաց։ Ու Աբեններ անոր ըսաւ. «Գնա՛, դարձիր՛»։ Ու անիկա դարձաւ։
Եւ երթայր այր նորա զհետ նորա եւ լայր մինչեւ ցԲարակիմ: Եւ ասէ ցնա Աբեններ. Երթ դարձիր: Եւ դարձաւ:

3:16: Եւ երթա՛յր այր նորա զհետ նորա եւ լա՛յր, մինչեւ ցԲարակիմ։ Եւ ասէ ցնա Աբեններ. Ե՛րթ դարձի՛ր։ Եւ դարձաւ[3185]։
[3185] Յօրինակին պակասէր. Այր նորա զհետ նորա եւ լայր։
16 Նրա ամուսինը լալով գնում էր նրա յետեւից մինչեւ Բարակիմ: Աբեններն ասաց նրան. «Յե՛տ դարձիր»: Եւ նա յետ դարձաւ:
16 Անոր այրը լալով մինչեւ Բաւուրիմ անոր ետեւէն գնաց։ Ու Աբեններ անոր ըսաւ. «Գնա՛, դարձիր՛»։ Ու անիկա դարձաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:163:16 Пошел с нею и муж ее и с плачем провожал ее до Бахурима; но Авенир сказал ему: ступай назад. И он возвратился.
3:16 καὶ και and; even ἐπορεύετο πορευομαι travel; go ὁ ο the ἀνὴρ ανηρ man; husband αὐτῆς αυτος he; him μετ᾿ μετα with; amid αὐτῆς αυτος he; him κλαίων κλαιω weep; cry ὀπίσω οπισω in back; after αὐτῆς αυτος he; him ἕως εως till; until Βαρακιμ βαρακιμ and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak πρὸς προς to; toward αὐτὸν αυτος he; him Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ travel; go ἀνάστρεφε αναστρεφω overturn; turn up / back καὶ και and; even ἀνέστρεψεν αναστρεφω overturn; turn up / back
3:16 וַ wa וְ and יֵּ֨לֶךְ yyˌēleḵ הלך walk אִתָּ֜הּ ʔittˈāh אֵת together with אִישָׁ֗הּ ʔîšˈāh אִישׁ man הָלֹ֧וךְ hālˈôḵ הלך walk וּ û וְ and בָכֹ֛ה vāḵˈō בכה weep אַחֲרֶ֖יהָ ʔaḥᵃrˌeʸhā אַחַר after עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto בַּֽחֻרִ֑ים bˈaḥurˈîm בַּחֻרִים Bahurim וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say אֵלָ֥יו ʔēlˌāʸw אֶל to אַבְנֵ֛ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner לֵ֥ךְ lˌēḵ הלך walk שׁ֖וּב šˌûv שׁוב return וַ wa וְ and יָּשֹֽׁב׃ yyāšˈōv שׁוב return
3:16. sequebaturque eam vir suus plorans usque Baurim et dixit ad eum Abner vade revertere qui reversus estAnd her husband followed her, weeping as far as Bahurim: and Abner said to him: Go and return. And he returned.
16. And her husband went with her, weeping as he went, and followed her to Bahurim. Then said Abner unto him, Go, return: and he returned.
3:16. And her husband was following her, weeping, as far as Bahurim. And Abner said to him, “Go and return.” And he returned.
3:16. And her husband went with her along weeping behind her to Bahurim. Then said Abner unto him, Go, return. And he returned.
And her husband went with her along weeping behind her to Bahurim. Then said Abner unto him, Go, return. And he returned:

3:16 Пошел с нею и муж ее и с плачем провожал ее до Бахурима; но Авенир сказал ему: ступай назад. И он возвратился.
3:16
καὶ και and; even
ἐπορεύετο πορευομαι travel; go
ο the
ἀνὴρ ανηρ man; husband
αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
μετ᾿ μετα with; amid
αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
κλαίων κλαιω weep; cry
ὀπίσω οπισω in back; after
αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
ἕως εως till; until
Βαρακιμ βαρακιμ and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
πρὸς προς to; toward
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ travel; go
ἀνάστρεφε αναστρεφω overturn; turn up / back
καὶ και and; even
ἀνέστρεψεν αναστρεφω overturn; turn up / back
3:16
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּ֨לֶךְ yyˌēleḵ הלך walk
אִתָּ֜הּ ʔittˈāh אֵת together with
אִישָׁ֗הּ ʔîšˈāh אִישׁ man
הָלֹ֧וךְ hālˈôḵ הלך walk
וּ û וְ and
בָכֹ֛ה vāḵˈō בכה weep
אַחֲרֶ֖יהָ ʔaḥᵃrˌeʸhā אַחַר after
עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto
בַּֽחֻרִ֑ים bˈaḥurˈîm בַּחֻרִים Bahurim
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say
אֵלָ֥יו ʔēlˌāʸw אֶל to
אַבְנֵ֛ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner
לֵ֥ךְ lˌēḵ הלך walk
שׁ֖וּב šˌûv שׁוב return
וַ wa וְ and
יָּשֹֽׁב׃ yyāšˈōv שׁוב return
3:16. sequebaturque eam vir suus plorans usque Baurim et dixit ad eum Abner vade revertere qui reversus est
And her husband followed her, weeping as far as Bahurim: and Abner said to him: Go and return. And he returned.
3:16. And her husband was following her, weeping, as far as Bahurim. And Abner said to him, “Go and return.” And he returned.
3:16. And her husband went with her along weeping behind her to Bahurim. Then said Abner unto him, Go, return. And he returned.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
16: Бахурим - город Вениаминова колена.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
3:16: Weeping behind her - If genuine affection did not still subsist between David and Michal, it was a pity to have taken her from Phaltiel, who had her to wife from the conjoint authority of her father and her king.
Nevertheless David had a legal right to her, as she had never been divorced, for she was taken from him by the hand of violence.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 3:18
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
3:16: Bahurim - Best known as the residence of Shimei, and as the place where Jonathan and Ahimaaz were concealed in a well on the occasion of David's flight from Absalom Sa2 16:5; Sa2 17:18. It seems to have been situated in the southern border of the tribe of Benjamin, and on the route from Jerusalem to the Jordan fords, since Phaltiel came from Mahanaim Sa2 2:8.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:16: along weeping: Heb. going and weeping, Pro 9:17, Pro 9:18
Bahurim: Sa2 16:5, Sa2 17:18, Sa2 19:16; Kg1 2:8
John Gill
And her husband went with her along weeping behind her,.... Because of his great affection to her, unwilling to part with her, but forced to it at the command of the king her brother:
to Bahurim; a city in the tribe of Benjamin, 2Kings 19:16; perhaps the same with Almon, Josh 21:18; these two words being of the same signification; and the Targum has it hero Almuth; so Alemeth in 1Chron 6:60. It seems to be the same Josephus (c) calls Bachures, and says it was not far from Jerusalem. Bunting (d) says it was something more than a mile towards the northeast, and at this time is a fair castle strongly fortified, standing in a high place, and in the valley near it, at the stone Bohan, Josh 15:6; see 2Kings 17:18,
then said Abner to him, go, return, and he returned; by which it appears that Abner came with her to introduce her to David, without whom he was not to see his face; and he did not choose her husband should go with her any further, and was at his orders obliged to go back, who otherwise would have gladly accompanied her further still, through his great affection for her.
(c) Antiqu. l. 7. c. 9. sect. 7. (d) Travels, p. 144.
3:173:17: Եւ խօսեցա՛ւ Աբեններ ընդ ծերս Իսրայէլի եւ ասէ. Երէ՛կ եւ եռա՛նտ խնդրէիք զԴաւիթ թագաւորե՛լ ՚ի վերայ ձեր.
17 Աբենները խօսելով Իսրայէլի ծերերի հետ՝ ասաց. «Երկար ժամանակ խնդրում էիք, որ Դաւիթը թագաւորի ձեզ վրայ:
17 Աբեններ Իսրայէլի ծերերուն հետ խօսեցաւ ու ըսաւ. «Երէկ ու միւս օր կ’ուզէիք որ Դաւիթ ձեր վրայ թագաւոր ըլլայ,
Եւ խօսեցաւ Աբեններ ընդ ծերս Իսրայելի եւ ասէ. Երէկ եւ եռանդ խնդրէիք զԴաւիթ թագաւորել ի վերայ ձեր:

3:17: Եւ խօսեցա՛ւ Աբեններ ընդ ծերս Իսրայէլի եւ ասէ. Երէ՛կ եւ եռա՛նտ խնդրէիք զԴաւիթ թագաւորե՛լ ՚ի վերայ ձեր.
17 Աբենները խօսելով Իսրայէլի ծերերի հետ՝ ասաց. «Երկար ժամանակ խնդրում էիք, որ Դաւիթը թագաւորի ձեզ վրայ:
17 Աբեններ Իսրայէլի ծերերուն հետ խօսեցաւ ու ըսաւ. «Երէկ ու միւս օր կ’ուզէիք որ Դաւիթ ձեր վրայ թագաւոր ըլլայ,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:173:17 И обратился Авенир к старейшинам Израильским, говоря: и вчера и третьего дня вы желали, чтобы Давид был царем над вами,
3:17 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ to; toward τοὺς ο the πρεσβυτέρους πρεσβυτερος senior; older Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel λέγων λεγω tell; declare ἐχθὲς χθες yesterday καὶ και and; even τρίτην τριτος third ἐζητεῖτε ζητεω seek; desire τὸν ο the Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith βασιλεύειν βασιλευω reign ἐφ᾿ επι in; on ὑμῶν υμων your
3:17 וּ û וְ and דְבַר־ ḏᵊvar- דָּבָר word אַבְנֵ֣ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner הָיָ֔ה hāyˈā היה be עִם־ ʕim- עִם with זִקְנֵ֥י ziqnˌê זָקֵן old יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel לֵ lē לְ to אמֹ֑ר ʔmˈōr אמר say גַּם־ gam- גַּם even תְּמֹול֙ tᵊmôl תְּמֹול yesterday גַּם־ gam- גַּם even שִׁלְשֹׁ֔ם šilšˈōm שִׁלְשֹׁום day before yesterday הֱיִיתֶ֞ם hᵉʸîṯˈem היה be מְבַקְשִׁ֧ים mᵊvaqšˈîm בקשׁ seek אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] דָּוִ֛ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David לְ lᵊ לְ to מֶ֖לֶךְ mˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king עֲלֵיכֶֽם׃ ʕᵃlêḵˈem עַל upon
3:17. sermonem quoque intulit Abner ad seniores Israhel dicens tam heri quam nudius tertius quaerebatis David ut regnaret super vosAbner also spoke to the ancients of Israel, saying: Both yesterday and the day before you sought for David that he might reign over you.
17. And Abner had communication with the elders of Israel, saying, In times past ye sought for David to be king over you:
3:17. Likewise, Abner sent word to the elders of Israel, saying: “As much yesterday as the day before, you were seeking David, so that he might reign over you.
3:17. And Abner had communication with the elders of Israel, saying, Ye sought for David in times past [to be] king over you:
And Abner had communication with the elders of Israel, saying, Ye sought for David in times past [to be] king over you:

3:17 И обратился Авенир к старейшинам Израильским, говоря: и вчера и третьего дня вы желали, чтобы Давид был царем над вами,
3:17
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ to; toward
τοὺς ο the
πρεσβυτέρους πρεσβυτερος senior; older
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
λέγων λεγω tell; declare
ἐχθὲς χθες yesterday
καὶ και and; even
τρίτην τριτος third
ἐζητεῖτε ζητεω seek; desire
τὸν ο the
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
βασιλεύειν βασιλευω reign
ἐφ᾿ επι in; on
ὑμῶν υμων your
3:17
וּ û וְ and
דְבַר־ ḏᵊvar- דָּבָר word
אַבְנֵ֣ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner
הָיָ֔ה hāyˈā היה be
עִם־ ʕim- עִם with
זִקְנֵ֥י ziqnˌê זָקֵן old
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
לֵ לְ to
אמֹ֑ר ʔmˈōr אמר say
גַּם־ gam- גַּם even
תְּמֹול֙ tᵊmôl תְּמֹול yesterday
גַּם־ gam- גַּם even
שִׁלְשֹׁ֔ם šilšˈōm שִׁלְשֹׁום day before yesterday
הֱיִיתֶ֞ם hᵉʸîṯˈem היה be
מְבַקְשִׁ֧ים mᵊvaqšˈîm בקשׁ seek
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
דָּוִ֛ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מֶ֖לֶךְ mˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
עֲלֵיכֶֽם׃ ʕᵃlêḵˈem עַל upon
3:17. sermonem quoque intulit Abner ad seniores Israhel dicens tam heri quam nudius tertius quaerebatis David ut regnaret super vos
Abner also spoke to the ancients of Israel, saying: Both yesterday and the day before you sought for David that he might reign over you.
3:17. Likewise, Abner sent word to the elders of Israel, saying: “As much yesterday as the day before, you were seeking David, so that he might reign over you.
3:17. And Abner had communication with the elders of Israel, saying, Ye sought for David in times past [to be] king over you:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
17: Вчера и третьего дня, т. е. прежде, во время царствования Саула, вы упорно желали видеть своим царем победителя филистимлян - отважного, разумного и скромного Давида.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
3:17: Ye sought for David ... - Compare Sa1 18:5. It was only by Abner's great influence that the elders of Israel had been restrained hitherto from declaring for David, and this accounts for Ish-bosheth's helpless submission to his uncle's dictation.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:17: in times past: Heb. both yesterday and the third day, Sa2 3:17
Geneva 1599
And Abner had (f) communication with the elders of Israel, saying, Ye sought for David in times past [to be] king over you:
(f) Rather for malice that he bore toward Ishbosheth, than for love he bore to David.
John Gill
And Abner had communication with the elders of Israel,.... Had a conference with the chiefs of the several tribes about the affairs of the kingdom:
saying, ye sought for David in time past to be king over you; that is, at the death of Saul, and not before; for it was pretty generally known throughout the kingdom that David was anointed by Samuel and Saul himself had declared that he knew the kingdom would come to him; so that upon his death it was the general expectation and desire of the people that the government would devolve upon him, as it doubtless would, if Abner had not set up one of Saul's house, and persuaded the Israelites to own him their king.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Abner had communication with the elders of Israel--He spoke the truth in impressing their minds with the well-known fact of David's divine designation to the kingdom. But he acted a base and hypocritical part in pretending that his present movement was prompted by religious motives, when it sprang entirely from malice and revenge against Ish-bosheth. The particular appeal of the Benjamites was a necessary policy; their tribe enjoyed the honor of giving birth to the royal dynasty of Saul; they would naturally be disinclined to lose that prestige. They were, besides, a determined people, whose contiguity to Judah might render them troublesome and dangerous. The enlistment of their interest, therefore, in the scheme, would smooth the way for the adhesion of the other tribes; and Abner enjoyed the most convenient opportunity of using his great influence in gaining over that tribe while escorting Michal to David with a suitable equipage. The mission enabled him to cover his treacherous designs against his master--to draw the attention of the elders and people to David as uniting in himself the double recommendation of being the nominee of Jehovah, no less than a connection of the royal house of Saul, and, without suspicion of any dishonorable motives, to advocate policy of terminating the civil discord, by bestowing the sovereignty on the husband of Michal. In the same character of public ambassador, he was received and feted by David; and while, ostensibly, the restoration of Michal was the sole object of his visit, he busily employed himself in making private overtures to David for bringing over to his cause those tribes which he had artfully seduced. Abner pursued a course unworthy of an honorable man and though his offer was accepted by David, the guilt and infamy of the transaction were exclusively his.
3:183:18: եւ արդ՝ արարէ՛ք, զի Տէր խօսեցաւ վասն Դաւթի եւ ասէ. Ձեռա՛մբ ծառայի իմոյ Դաւթի փրկեցից զԻսրայէլ ՚ի ձեռաց այլազգեացն եւ ՚ի ձեռաց ամենայն թշնամեաց իւրեանց։
18 Հիմա իրագործեցէ՛ք, քանզի Տէրը խօսելով Դաւթի մասին՝ ասել է. “Իմ ծառայ Դաւթի ձեռքով եմ փրկելու Իսրայէլը այլազգիների ձեռքից եւ նրա բոլոր թշնամիների ձեռքից”»:
18 Ուրեմն հիմա ըրէք. քանզի Տէրը Դաւիթին համար խօսեցաւ՝ ըսելով. ‘Իմ ժողովուրդս Իսրայէլ Փղշտացիներուն ձեռքէն ու անոր բոլոր թշնամիներուն ձեռքէն՝ իմ ծառայիս Դաւիթին ձեռքով պիտի ազատեմ’»։
եւ արդ արարէք, զի Տէր խօսեցաւ վասն Դաւթի եւ ասէ. Ձեռամբ ծառայի իմոյ Դաւթի փրկեցից զԻսրայէլ ի ձեռաց այլազգեացն եւ ի ձեռաց ամենայն թշնամեաց իւրեանց:

3:18: եւ արդ՝ արարէ՛ք, զի Տէր խօսեցաւ վասն Դաւթի եւ ասէ. Ձեռա՛մբ ծառայի իմոյ Դաւթի փրկեցից զԻսրայէլ ՚ի ձեռաց այլազգեացն եւ ՚ի ձեռաց ամենայն թշնամեաց իւրեանց։
18 Հիմա իրագործեցէ՛ք, քանզի Տէրը խօսելով Դաւթի մասին՝ ասել է. “Իմ ծառայ Դաւթի ձեռքով եմ փրկելու Իսրայէլը այլազգիների ձեռքից եւ նրա բոլոր թշնամիների ձեռքից”»:
18 Ուրեմն հիմա ըրէք. քանզի Տէրը Դաւիթին համար խօսեցաւ՝ ըսելով. ‘Իմ ժողովուրդս Իսրայէլ Փղշտացիներուն ձեռքէն ու անոր բոլոր թշնամիներուն ձեռքէն՝ իմ ծառայիս Դաւիթին ձեռքով պիտի ազատեմ’»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:183:18 теперь сделайте {это}, ибо Господь сказал Давиду: >.
3:18 καὶ και and; even νῦν νυν now; present ποιήσατε ποιεω do; make ὅτι οτι since; that κύριος κυριος lord; master ἐλάλησεν λαλεω talk; speak περὶ περι about; around Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith λέγων λεγω tell; declare ἐν εν in χειρὶ χειρ hand τοῦ ο the δούλου δουλος subject μου μου of me; mine Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith σώσω σωζω save τὸν ο the Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel ἐκ εκ from; out of χειρὸς χειρ hand ἀλλοφύλων αλλοφυλος foreigner καὶ και and; even ἐκ εκ from; out of χειρὸς χειρ hand πάντων πας all; every τῶν ο the ἐχθρῶν εχθρος hostile; enemy αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
3:18 וְ wᵊ וְ and עַתָּ֖ה ʕattˌā עַתָּה now עֲשׂ֑וּ ʕᵃśˈû עשׂה make כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that יְהוָ֗ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH אָמַ֤ר ʔāmˈar אמר say אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to דָּוִד֙ dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David לֵ lē לְ to אמֹ֔ר ʔmˈōr אמר say בְּ bᵊ בְּ in יַ֣ד׀ yˈaḏ יָד hand דָּוִ֣ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David עַבְדִּ֗י ʕavdˈî עֶבֶד servant הֹושִׁ֜יעַ hôšˈîₐʕ ישׁע help אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] עַמִּ֤י ʕammˈî עַם people יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel מִ mi מִן from יַּ֣ד yyˈaḏ יָד hand פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים pᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine וּ û וְ and מִ mi מִן from יַּ֖ד yyˌaḏ יָד hand כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole אֹיְבֵיהֶֽם׃ ʔōyᵊvêhˈem איב be hostile
3:18. nunc ergo facite quoniam Dominus locutus est ad David dicens in manu servi mei David salvabo populum meum Israhel de manu Philisthim et omnium inimicorum eiusNow then do it: because the Lord hath spoken to David, saying: By the hand of my servant David I will save my people Israel from the hands of the Philistines, and of all their enemies.
18. now then do it: for the LORD hath spoken of David, saying, By the hand of my servant David I will save my people Israel out of the hand of the Philistines, and out of the hand of all their enemies.
3:18. Therefore, accomplish it now. For the Lord has spoken to David, saying: ‘By the hand of my servant David, I will save my people Israel from the hand of the Philistines and of all their enemies.’ ”
3:18. Now then do [it]: for the LORD hath spoken of David, saying, By the hand of my servant David I will save my people Israel out of the hand of the Philistines, and out of the hand of all their enemies.
Now then do [it]: for the LORD hath spoken of David, saying, By the hand of my servant David I will save my people Israel out of the hand of the Philistines, and out of the hand of all their enemies:

3:18 теперь сделайте {это}, ибо Господь сказал Давиду: <<рукою раба Моего Давида Я спасу народ Мой Израиля от руки Филистимлян и от руки всех врагов его>>.
3:18
καὶ και and; even
νῦν νυν now; present
ποιήσατε ποιεω do; make
ὅτι οτι since; that
κύριος κυριος lord; master
ἐλάλησεν λαλεω talk; speak
περὶ περι about; around
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
λέγων λεγω tell; declare
ἐν εν in
χειρὶ χειρ hand
τοῦ ο the
δούλου δουλος subject
μου μου of me; mine
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
σώσω σωζω save
τὸν ο the
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
ἐκ εκ from; out of
χειρὸς χειρ hand
ἀλλοφύλων αλλοφυλος foreigner
καὶ και and; even
ἐκ εκ from; out of
χειρὸς χειρ hand
πάντων πας all; every
τῶν ο the
ἐχθρῶν εχθρος hostile; enemy
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
3:18
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַתָּ֖ה ʕattˌā עַתָּה now
עֲשׂ֑וּ ʕᵃśˈû עשׂה make
כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that
יְהוָ֗ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אָמַ֤ר ʔāmˈar אמר say
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
דָּוִד֙ dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David
לֵ לְ to
אמֹ֔ר ʔmˈōr אמר say
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
יַ֣ד׀ yˈaḏ יָד hand
דָּוִ֣ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
עַבְדִּ֗י ʕavdˈî עֶבֶד servant
הֹושִׁ֜יעַ hôšˈîₐʕ ישׁע help
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
עַמִּ֤י ʕammˈî עַם people
יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
מִ mi מִן from
יַּ֣ד yyˈaḏ יָד hand
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים pᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
וּ û וְ and
מִ mi מִן from
יַּ֖ד yyˌaḏ יָד hand
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
אֹיְבֵיהֶֽם׃ ʔōyᵊvêhˈem איב be hostile
3:18. nunc ergo facite quoniam Dominus locutus est ad David dicens in manu servi mei David salvabo populum meum Israhel de manu Philisthim et omnium inimicorum eius
Now then do it: because the Lord hath spoken to David, saying: By the hand of my servant David I will save my people Israel from the hands of the Philistines, and of all their enemies.
3:18. Therefore, accomplish it now. For the Lord has spoken to David, saying: ‘By the hand of my servant David, I will save my people Israel from the hand of the Philistines and of all their enemies.’ ”
3:18. Now then do [it]: for the LORD hath spoken of David, saying, By the hand of my servant David I will save my people Israel out of the hand of the Philistines, and out of the hand of all their enemies.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
18: См. 1: Цар. XVI; 2: Цар. V:1-2.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
3:18: The Lord hath spoken of David - Where is this spoken? Such a promise is not extant. Perhaps it means no more than, "Thus, it may be presumed, God hath determined."
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 3:21
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:18: for the Lord: Sa2 3:9; Sa1 13:14, Sa1 15:28, Sa1 16:1, Sa1 16:12, Sa1 16:13; Joh 12:42, Joh 12:43
By the hand: Psa 89:3, Psa 89:4, Psa 89:19-23, Psa 132:17, Psa 132:18
John Gill
Now then do it,.... Make him your king, and I shall no longer oppose it as I have done:
for the Lord hath spoken of David; concerning his being king, and the saviour of his people Israel:
saying, by the hand of my servant David I will save my people Israel out of the hand of the Philistines, and out of the hand of all their enemies; and which, though where recorded in so many words, yet was the sense of the promise of making him king, and the design of his unction; and besides they might have been spoken to Samuel, though not written; and which he might report, and so might pass from one to another to be generally known.
3:193:19: Եւ խօսեցաւ Աբեններ յականջս Բենիամինի։ Եւ գնաց Աբեններ խօսել յակա՛նջս Դաւթի ՚ի Քեբրոն, զամենայն ինչ որ հաճո՛յ թուեցաւ յաչս Իսրայէլի, եւ յաչս ամենայն տանն Բենիամինի։
19 Աբեններն այս բանն ասաց Բենիամինին: Աբենները գնաց Քեբրոն Դաւթին յայտնելու այն, ինչ հաճելի էր թուացել Իսրայէլին եւ Բենիամինի ամբողջ տանը:
19 Աբեններ նոյն խօսքերը Բենիամինին ալ ըսաւ։ Անկէ ետքը Աբեններ Քեբրոն գնաց, որպէս զի Իսրայէլին ու Բենիամինին բոլոր տանը հաճոյ երեւցածը Դաւիթին ալ պատմէ։
Եւ խօսեցաւ Աբեններ յականջս Բենիամինի. եւ գնաց Աբեններ խօսել յականջս Դաւթի ի Քեբրոն զամենայն ինչ որ հաճոյ թուեցաւ յաչս Իսրայելի, եւ յաչս ամենայն տանն Բենիամինի:

3:19: Եւ խօսեցաւ Աբեններ յականջս Բենիամինի։ Եւ գնաց Աբեններ խօսել յակա՛նջս Դաւթի ՚ի Քեբրոն, զամենայն ինչ որ հաճո՛յ թուեցաւ յաչս Իսրայէլի, եւ յաչս ամենայն տանն Բենիամինի։
19 Աբեններն այս բանն ասաց Բենիամինին: Աբենները գնաց Քեբրոն Դաւթին յայտնելու այն, ինչ հաճելի էր թուացել Իսրայէլին եւ Բենիամինի ամբողջ տանը:
19 Աբեններ նոյն խօսքերը Բենիամինին ալ ըսաւ։ Անկէ ետքը Աբեններ Քեբրոն գնաց, որպէս զի Իսրայէլին ու Բենիամինին բոլոր տանը հաճոյ երեւցածը Դաւիթին ալ պատմէ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:193:19 То же говорил Авенир и Вениамитянам. И пошел Авенир в Хеврон, чтобы пересказать Давиду все, чего желали Израиль и весь дом Вениаминов.
3:19 καὶ και and; even ἐλάλησεν λαλεω talk; speak Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ in τοῖς ο the ὠσὶν ους ear Βενιαμιν βενιαμιν Beniamin; Veniamin καὶ και and; even ἐπορεύθη πορευομαι travel; go Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ the λαλῆσαι λαλεω talk; speak εἰς εις into; for τὰ ο the ὦτα ους ear τοῦ ο the Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith εἰς εις into; for Χεβρων χεβρων all; every ὅσα οσος as much as; as many as ἤρεσεν αρεσκω accommodate; please ἐν εν in ὀφθαλμοῖς οφθαλμος eye; sight Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel καὶ και and; even ἐν εν in ὀφθαλμοῖς οφθαλμος eye; sight παντὸς πας all; every οἴκου οικος home; household Βενιαμιν βενιαμιν Beniamin; Veniamin
3:19 וַ wa וְ and יְדַבֵּ֥ר yᵊḏabbˌēr דבר speak גַּם־ gam- גַּם even אַבְנֵ֖ר ʔavnˌēr אַבְנֵר Abner בְּ bᵊ בְּ in אָזְנֵ֣י ʔoznˈê אֹזֶן ear בִנְיָמִ֑ין vinyāmˈîn בִּנְיָמִן Benjamin וַ wa וְ and יֵּ֣לֶךְ yyˈēleḵ הלך walk גַּם־ gam- גַּם even אַבְנֵ֗ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner לְ lᵊ לְ to דַבֵּ֞ר ḏabbˈēr דבר speak בְּ bᵊ בְּ in אָזְנֵ֤י ʔoznˈê אֹזֶן ear דָוִד֙ ḏāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David בְּ bᵊ בְּ in חֶבְרֹ֔ון ḥevrˈôn חֶבְרֹון Hebron אֵ֤ת ʔˈēṯ אֵת [object marker] כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] טֹוב֙ ṭôv טוב be good בְּ bᵊ בְּ in עֵינֵ֣י ʕênˈê עַיִן eye יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel וּ û וְ and בְ vᵊ בְּ in עֵינֵ֖י ʕênˌê עַיִן eye כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole בֵּ֥ית bˌêṯ בַּיִת house בִּנְיָמִֽן׃ binyāmˈin בִּנְיָמִן Benjamin
3:19. locutus est autem Abner etiam ad Beniamin et abiit ut loqueretur ad David in Hebron omnia quae placuerant Israhel et universo BeniaminAnd Abner spoke also to Benjamin. And he went to speak to David in Hebron all that seemed good to Israel, and to all Benjamin.
19. And Abner also spake in the ears of Benjamin: and Abner went also to speak in the ears of David in Hebron all that seemed good to Israel, and to the whole house of Benjamin.
3:19. Then Abner also spoke to Benjamin. And he went away, so that he might speak to David in Hebron all that would be pleasing to Israel and to all of Benjamin.
3:19. And Abner also spake in the ears of Benjamin: and Abner went also to speak in the ears of David in Hebron all that seemed good to Israel, and that seemed good to the whole house of Benjamin.
And Abner also spake in the ears of Benjamin: and Abner went also to speak in the ears of David in Hebron all that seemed good to Israel, and that seemed good to the whole house of Benjamin:

3:19 То же говорил Авенир и Вениамитянам. И пошел Авенир в Хеврон, чтобы пересказать Давиду все, чего желали Израиль и весь дом Вениаминов.
3:19
καὶ και and; even
ἐλάλησεν λαλεω talk; speak
Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ in
τοῖς ο the
ὠσὶν ους ear
Βενιαμιν βενιαμιν Beniamin; Veniamin
καὶ και and; even
ἐπορεύθη πορευομαι travel; go
Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ the
λαλῆσαι λαλεω talk; speak
εἰς εις into; for
τὰ ο the
ὦτα ους ear
τοῦ ο the
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
εἰς εις into; for
Χεβρων χεβρων all; every
ὅσα οσος as much as; as many as
ἤρεσεν αρεσκω accommodate; please
ἐν εν in
ὀφθαλμοῖς οφθαλμος eye; sight
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
καὶ και and; even
ἐν εν in
ὀφθαλμοῖς οφθαλμος eye; sight
παντὸς πας all; every
οἴκου οικος home; household
Βενιαμιν βενιαμιν Beniamin; Veniamin
3:19
וַ wa וְ and
יְדַבֵּ֥ר yᵊḏabbˌēr דבר speak
גַּם־ gam- גַּם even
אַבְנֵ֖ר ʔavnˌēr אַבְנֵר Abner
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
אָזְנֵ֣י ʔoznˈê אֹזֶן ear
בִנְיָמִ֑ין vinyāmˈîn בִּנְיָמִן Benjamin
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּ֣לֶךְ yyˈēleḵ הלך walk
גַּם־ gam- גַּם even
אַבְנֵ֗ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner
לְ lᵊ לְ to
דַבֵּ֞ר ḏabbˈēr דבר speak
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
אָזְנֵ֤י ʔoznˈê אֹזֶן ear
דָוִד֙ ḏāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
חֶבְרֹ֔ון ḥevrˈôn חֶבְרֹון Hebron
אֵ֤ת ʔˈēṯ אֵת [object marker]
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
טֹוב֙ ṭôv טוב be good
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
עֵינֵ֣י ʕênˈê עַיִן eye
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
וּ û וְ and
בְ vᵊ בְּ in
עֵינֵ֖י ʕênˌê עַיִן eye
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
בֵּ֥ית bˌêṯ בַּיִת house
בִּנְיָמִֽן׃ binyāmˈin בִּנְיָמִן Benjamin
3:19. locutus est autem Abner etiam ad Beniamin et abiit ut loqueretur ad David in Hebron omnia quae placuerant Israhel et universo Beniamin
And Abner spoke also to Benjamin. And he went to speak to David in Hebron all that seemed good to Israel, and to all Benjamin.
3:19. Then Abner also spoke to Benjamin. And he went away, so that he might speak to David in Hebron all that would be pleasing to Israel and to all of Benjamin.
3:19. And Abner also spake in the ears of Benjamin: and Abner went also to speak in the ears of David in Hebron all that seemed good to Israel, and that seemed good to the whole house of Benjamin.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
19: Все, чего желали Израиль и весь дом Вениаминов от своего будущего царя.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:19: Benjamin: Sa1 10:20, Sa1 10:21; Ch1 12:29; Psa 68:27
Geneva 1599
And Abner also spake in the ears of Benjamin: and Abner went also to speak in the ears of David in Hebron all that seemed good to Israel, and that seemed good to the whole (g) house of Benjamin.
(g) Who challenged the kingdom, because of their father Saul.
John Gill
And Abner also spake in the ears of Benjamin,.... Of the inhabitants of the tribe of Benjamin, of which tribe he was, and among whom he had the greatest influence; and with whom it was necessary to take some pains, because of their attachment to the family of Saul, which was of that tribe; and being near to that of Judah, might give David a good deal of trouble, if they were not won over to him:
and Abner went also to speak in the ears of David in Hebron; having sounded the elders of Israel, and won their thoughts about the change of government, and found them well disposed to David, and had prevailed upon them to consent to make him king, and had gained the tribe of Benjamin on his side, went and reported to David the success he had:
all that seemed good to Israel, and that seemed good to the whole house of Benjamin; how agreeable it was to the elders of Israel, and particularly to the tribe of Benjamin, to have David king over them.
John Wesley
Benjamin - To these he particularly applies himself, because they might be thought most kind to Saul and his house, and most loath to let the kingdom go out of their own tribe; and therefore it was necessary that he should use all his art and power with them, to persuade them to a compliance with his design; and besides, they were a valiant tribe, and bordering upon Judah, and situate between them and the other tribes; and therefore the winning of them, would be of mighty concernment to bring in all the rest.
3:203:20: Եւ ե՛կն Աբեններ առ Դաւիթ ՚ի Քեբրոն, եւ ընդ նմա քսա՛ն այր. եւ արար Դաւիթ Աբեններեայ եւ արանցն որ ընդ նմա խրախութիւն։
20 Աբենները քսան մարդկանցով եկաւ Քեբրոն, Դաւթի մօտ, եւ Դաւիթը Աբենների ու նրա հետ եկած մարդկանց համար խրախճանք կազմակերպեց:
20 Աբեններ Քեբրոն գնաց՝ Դաւիթին հետ քսան մարդ ունենալով։ Դաւիթ Աբեններին ու անոր հետ եղող մարդոց խնճոյք ըրաւ։
Եւ եկն Աբեններ առ Դաւիթ ի Քեբրոն, եւ ընդ նմա քսան այր: Եւ արար Դաւիթ Աբեններեայ եւ արանցն որ ընդ նմա խրախութիւն:

3:20: Եւ ե՛կն Աբեններ առ Դաւիթ ՚ի Քեբրոն, եւ ընդ նմա քսա՛ն այր. եւ արար Դաւիթ Աբեններեայ եւ արանցն որ ընդ նմա խրախութիւն։
20 Աբենները քսան մարդկանցով եկաւ Քեբրոն, Դաւթի մօտ, եւ Դաւիթը Աբենների ու նրա հետ եկած մարդկանց համար խրախճանք կազմակերպեց:
20 Աբեններ Քեբրոն գնաց՝ Դաւիթին հետ քսան մարդ ունենալով։ Դաւիթ Աբեններին ու անոր հետ եղող մարդոց խնճոյք ըրաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:203:20 И пришел Авенир к Давиду в Хеврон и с ним двадцать человек, и сделал Давид пир для Авенира и людей, бывших с ним.
3:20 καὶ και and; even ἦλθεν ερχομαι come; go Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ to; toward Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith εἰς εις into; for Χεβρων χεβρων and; even μετ᾿ μετα with; amid αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty ἄνδρες ανηρ man; husband καὶ και and; even ἐποίησεν ποιεω do; make Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith τῷ ο the Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ and; even τοῖς ο the ἀνδράσιν ανηρ man; husband τοῖς ο the μετ᾿ μετα with; amid αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him πότον ποτος.1 drinking bout; drink
3:20 וַ wa וְ and יָּבֹ֨א yyāvˌō בוא come אַבְנֵ֤ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to דָּוִד֙ dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David חֶבְרֹ֔ון ḥevrˈôn חֶבְרֹון Hebron וְ wᵊ וְ and אִתֹּ֖ו ʔittˌô אֵת together with עֶשְׂרִ֣ים ʕeśrˈîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty אֲנָשִׁ֑ים ʔᵃnāšˈîm אִישׁ man וַ wa וְ and יַּ֨עַשׂ yyˌaʕaś עשׂה make דָּוִ֧ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David לְ lᵊ לְ to אַבְנֵ֛ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner וְ wᵊ וְ and לַ la לְ to אֲנָשִׁ֥ים ʔᵃnāšˌîm אִישׁ man אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] אִתֹּ֖ו ʔittˌô אֵת together with מִשְׁתֶּֽה׃ mištˈeh מִשְׁתֶּה drinking
3:20. venitque ad David in Hebron cum viginti viris et fecit David Abner et viris eius qui venerant cum eo conviviumAnd he came to David in Hebron with twenty men: and David made a feast for Abner, and his men that came with him.
20. So Abner came to David to Hebron, and twenty men with him. And David made Abner and the men that were with him a feast.
3:20. And he went to David in Hebron with twenty men. And David made a feast for Abner, and for his men who had arrived with him.
3:20. So Abner came to David to Hebron, and twenty men with him. And David made Abner and the men that [were] with him a feast.
So Abner came to David to Hebron, and twenty men with him. And David made Abner and the men that [were] with him a feast:

3:20 И пришел Авенир к Давиду в Хеврон и с ним двадцать человек, и сделал Давид пир для Авенира и людей, бывших с ним.
3:20
καὶ και and; even
ἦλθεν ερχομαι come; go
Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ to; toward
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
εἰς εις into; for
Χεβρων χεβρων and; even
μετ᾿ μετα with; amid
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty
ἄνδρες ανηρ man; husband
καὶ και and; even
ἐποίησεν ποιεω do; make
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
τῷ ο the
Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ and; even
τοῖς ο the
ἀνδράσιν ανηρ man; husband
τοῖς ο the
μετ᾿ μετα with; amid
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
πότον ποτος.1 drinking bout; drink
3:20
וַ wa וְ and
יָּבֹ֨א yyāvˌō בוא come
אַבְנֵ֤ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
דָּוִד֙ dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David
חֶבְרֹ֔ון ḥevrˈôn חֶבְרֹון Hebron
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אִתֹּ֖ו ʔittˌô אֵת together with
עֶשְׂרִ֣ים ʕeśrˈîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty
אֲנָשִׁ֑ים ʔᵃnāšˈîm אִישׁ man
וַ wa וְ and
יַּ֨עַשׂ yyˌaʕaś עשׂה make
דָּוִ֧ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אַבְנֵ֛ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לַ la לְ to
אֲנָשִׁ֥ים ʔᵃnāšˌîm אִישׁ man
אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
אִתֹּ֖ו ʔittˌô אֵת together with
מִשְׁתֶּֽה׃ mištˈeh מִשְׁתֶּה drinking
3:20. venitque ad David in Hebron cum viginti viris et fecit David Abner et viris eius qui venerant cum eo convivium
And he came to David in Hebron with twenty men: and David made a feast for Abner, and his men that came with him.
3:20. And he went to David in Hebron with twenty men. And David made a feast for Abner, and for his men who had arrived with him.
3:20. So Abner came to David to Hebron, and twenty men with him. And David made Abner and the men that [were] with him a feast.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
3:20: Twenty men - These were doubtless his official suite as Ish-bosheth's envoy to conduct Michal to David, but privy and consenting to his intrigue with David. It is remarkable that not a word should be said about the meeting of David and Michal.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:20: David: Gen 26:30, Gen 31:54; Est 1:3
John Gill
So Abner came to David to Hebron, and twenty men with him,.... Before he went privately to him, and conferred with him, but now, having gained so many of the Israelites in favour of David, he appeared more publicly and brought perhaps some of the principal of the nation with film, to join in the league and covenant to be made:
and David made Abner and the men that were with him a feast; not only in honour to them, as great personages, especially Abner, and as expressive of reconciliation; but as a token of the covenant they were entering into, and for the confirmation of it; it being usual to have feasts when covenants were made; see Gen 26:28.
3:213:21: Եւ ասէ Աբեններ ցԴաւիթ. Յարեա՛յց եւ գնացից եւ ժողովեցից առ տէ՛ր իմ արքայ զամենայն Իսրայէլ, եւ ուխտեցից ընդ քեզ ուխտ. եւ թագաւորեսցե՛ս ՚ի վերայ ամենեցուն որոց ցանկա՛յ անձն քո։ Եւ առաքեա՛ց Դաւիթ զԱբեններ, եւ գնա՛ց խաղաղութեամբ[3186]։ [3186] Յօրինակին պակասէր. Եւ ժողովեցից առ տէր իմ։
21 Աբեններն ասաց Դաւթին. «Գնամ եւ ամբողջ Իսրայէլին հաւաքեմ իմ տէր արքայի շուրջը, քեզ հետ ուխտ դնեմ, եւ դու թագաւորես բոլոր նրանց վրայ, որոնց ցանկանում ես»: Դաւիթն Աբեններին յետ ուղարկեց, եւ սա գնաց խաղաղութեամբ:
21 Աբեններ Դաւիթին ըսաւ. «Ելլեմ երթամ եւ բոլոր Իսրայէլը իմ տիրոջս՝ թագաւորին՝ քով հաւաքեմ, որպէս զի քեզի հետ դաշնակցութիւն ընեն ու դուն սրտիդ ուզածին պէս թագաւորութիւն ընես»։ Դաւիթ Աբենները ղրկեց, որ խաղաղութեամբ գնաց։
Եւ ասէ Աբեններ ցԴաւիթ. Յարեայց եւ գնացից եւ ժողովեցից առ տէր իմ արքայ զամենայն Իսրայէլ, եւ [27]ուխտեցից ընդ քեզ ուխտ, եւ թագաւորեսցես ի վերայ [28]ամենեցուն որոց`` ցանկայ անձն քո. եւ առաքեաց Դաւիթ զԱբեններ, եւ գնաց խաղաղութեամբ:

3:21: Եւ ասէ Աբեններ ցԴաւիթ. Յարեա՛յց եւ գնացից եւ ժողովեցից առ տէ՛ր իմ արքայ զամենայն Իսրայէլ, եւ ուխտեցից ընդ քեզ ուխտ. եւ թագաւորեսցե՛ս ՚ի վերայ ամենեցուն որոց ցանկա՛յ անձն քո։ Եւ առաքեա՛ց Դաւիթ զԱբեններ, եւ գնա՛ց խաղաղութեամբ[3186]։
[3186] Յօրինակին պակասէր. Եւ ժողովեցից առ տէր իմ։
21 Աբեններն ասաց Դաւթին. «Գնամ եւ ամբողջ Իսրայէլին հաւաքեմ իմ տէր արքայի շուրջը, քեզ հետ ուխտ դնեմ, եւ դու թագաւորես բոլոր նրանց վրայ, որոնց ցանկանում ես»: Դաւիթն Աբեններին յետ ուղարկեց, եւ սա գնաց խաղաղութեամբ:
21 Աբեններ Դաւիթին ըսաւ. «Ելլեմ երթամ եւ բոլոր Իսրայէլը իմ տիրոջս՝ թագաւորին՝ քով հաւաքեմ, որպէս զի քեզի հետ դաշնակցութիւն ընեն ու դուն սրտիդ ուզածին պէս թագաւորութիւն ընես»։ Դաւիթ Աբենները ղրկեց, որ խաղաղութեամբ գնաց։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:213:21 И сказал Авенир Давиду: я встану и пойду и соберу к господину моему царю весь народ Израильский, и они вступят в завет с тобою, и будешь царствовать над всеми, как желает душа твоя. И отпустил Давид Авенира, и он ушел с миром.
3:21 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ to; toward Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith ἀναστήσομαι ανιστημι stand up; resurrect δὴ δη in fact καὶ και and; even πορεύσομαι πορευομαι travel; go καὶ και and; even συναθροίσω συναθροιζω congregate; collect πρὸς προς to; toward κύριόν κυριος lord; master μου μου of me; mine τὸν ο the βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king πάντα πας all; every Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel καὶ και and; even διαθήσομαι διατιθεμαι put through; make μετὰ μετα with; amid σοῦ σου of you; your διαθήκην διαθηκη covenant καὶ και and; even βασιλεύσεις βασιλευω reign ἐπὶ επι in; on πᾶσιν πας all; every οἷς ος who; what ἐπιθυμεῖ επιθυμεω long for; aspire ἡ ο the ψυχή ψυχη soul σου σου of you; your καὶ και and; even ἀπέστειλεν αποστελλω send off / away Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith τὸν ο the Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ and; even ἐπορεύθη πορευομαι travel; go ἐν εν in εἰρήνῃ ειρηνη peace
3:21 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say אַבְנֵ֣ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to דָּוִ֡ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David אָק֣וּמָה׀ ʔāqˈûmā קום arise וְֽ wᵊˈ וְ and אֵלֵ֡כָה ʔēlˈēḵā הלך walk וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶקְבְּצָה֩ ʔeqbᵊṣˌā קבץ collect אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to אֲדֹנִ֨י ʔᵃḏōnˌî אָדֹון lord הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֜לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel וְ wᵊ וְ and יִכְרְת֤וּ yiḵrᵊṯˈû כרת cut אִתְּךָ֙ ʔittᵊḵˌā אֵת together with בְּרִ֔ית bᵊrˈîṯ בְּרִית covenant וּ û וְ and מָ֣לַכְתָּ֔ mˈālaḵtˈā מלך be king בְּ bᵊ בְּ in כֹ֥ל ḵˌōl כֹּל whole אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] תְּאַוֶּ֖ה tᵊʔawwˌeh אוה wish נַפְשֶׁ֑ךָ nafšˈeḵā נֶפֶשׁ soul וַ wa וְ and יְּשַׁלַּ֥ח yyᵊšallˌaḥ שׁלח send דָּוִ֛ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אַבְנֵ֖ר ʔavnˌēr אַבְנֵר Abner וַ wa וְ and יֵּ֥לֶךְ yyˌēleḵ הלך walk בְּ bᵊ בְּ in שָׁלֹֽום׃ šālˈôm שָׁלֹום peace
3:21. et dixit Abner ad David surgam ut congregem ad te dominum meum regem omnem Israhel et ineam tecum foedus et imperes omnibus sicut desiderat anima tua cum ergo deduxisset David Abner et ille isset in paceAnd Abner said to David: I will rise, that I may gather all Israel unto thee my lord the king, and may enter into a league with thee, and that thou mayst reign over all as thy soul desireth. Now when David had brought Abner on his way, and he was gone in peace,
21. And Abner said unto David, I will arise and go, and will gather all Israel unto my lord the king, that they may make a covenant with thee, and that thou mayest reign over all that thy soul desireth. And David sent Abner away; and he went in peace.
3:21. And Abner said to David, “I will rise up, so that I may gather all of Israel to you, my lord the king, and so that I may enter into a pact with you, and so that you may reign over all, just as your soul desires.” Then, when David had led Abner away, and he had departed in peace,
3:21. And Abner said unto David, I will arise and go, and will gather all Israel unto my lord the king, that they may make a league with thee, and that thou mayest reign over all that thine heart desireth. And David sent Abner away; and he went in peace.
And Abner said unto David, I will arise and go, and will gather all Israel unto my lord the king, that they may make a league with thee, and that thou mayest reign over all that thine heart desireth. And David sent Abner away; and he went in peace:

3:21 И сказал Авенир Давиду: я встану и пойду и соберу к господину моему царю весь народ Израильский, и они вступят в завет с тобою, и будешь царствовать над всеми, как желает душа твоя. И отпустил Давид Авенира, и он ушел с миром.
3:21
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ to; toward
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
ἀναστήσομαι ανιστημι stand up; resurrect
δὴ δη in fact
καὶ και and; even
πορεύσομαι πορευομαι travel; go
καὶ και and; even
συναθροίσω συναθροιζω congregate; collect
πρὸς προς to; toward
κύριόν κυριος lord; master
μου μου of me; mine
τὸν ο the
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
πάντα πας all; every
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
καὶ και and; even
διαθήσομαι διατιθεμαι put through; make
μετὰ μετα with; amid
σοῦ σου of you; your
διαθήκην διαθηκη covenant
καὶ και and; even
βασιλεύσεις βασιλευω reign
ἐπὶ επι in; on
πᾶσιν πας all; every
οἷς ος who; what
ἐπιθυμεῖ επιθυμεω long for; aspire
ο the
ψυχή ψυχη soul
σου σου of you; your
καὶ και and; even
ἀπέστειλεν αποστελλω send off / away
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
τὸν ο the
Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ and; even
ἐπορεύθη πορευομαι travel; go
ἐν εν in
εἰρήνῃ ειρηνη peace
3:21
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
אַבְנֵ֣ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
דָּוִ֡ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
אָק֣וּמָה׀ ʔāqˈûmā קום arise
וְֽ wᵊˈ וְ and
אֵלֵ֡כָה ʔēlˈēḵā הלך walk
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶקְבְּצָה֩ ʔeqbᵊṣˌā קבץ collect
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
אֲדֹנִ֨י ʔᵃḏōnˌî אָדֹון lord
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֜לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יִכְרְת֤וּ yiḵrᵊṯˈû כרת cut
אִתְּךָ֙ ʔittᵊḵˌā אֵת together with
בְּרִ֔ית bᵊrˈîṯ בְּרִית covenant
וּ û וְ and
מָ֣לַכְתָּ֔ mˈālaḵtˈā מלך be king
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
כֹ֥ל ḵˌōl כֹּל whole
אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
תְּאַוֶּ֖ה tᵊʔawwˌeh אוה wish
נַפְשֶׁ֑ךָ nafšˈeḵā נֶפֶשׁ soul
וַ wa וְ and
יְּשַׁלַּ֥ח yyᵊšallˌaḥ שׁלח send
דָּוִ֛ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אַבְנֵ֖ר ʔavnˌēr אַבְנֵר Abner
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּ֥לֶךְ yyˌēleḵ הלך walk
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
שָׁלֹֽום׃ šālˈôm שָׁלֹום peace
3:21. et dixit Abner ad David surgam ut congregem ad te dominum meum regem omnem Israhel et ineam tecum foedus et imperes omnibus sicut desiderat anima tua cum ergo deduxisset David Abner et ille isset in pace
And Abner said to David: I will rise, that I may gather all Israel unto thee my lord the king, and may enter into a league with thee, and that thou mayst reign over all as thy soul desireth. Now when David had brought Abner on his way, and he was gone in peace,
3:21. And Abner said to David, “I will rise up, so that I may gather all of Israel to you, my lord the king, and so that I may enter into a pact with you, and so that you may reign over all, just as your soul desires.” Then, when David had led Abner away, and he had departed in peace,
3:21. And Abner said unto David, I will arise and go, and will gather all Israel unto my lord the king, that they may make a league with thee, and that thou mayest reign over all that thine heart desireth. And David sent Abner away; and he went in peace.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
3:21: He went in peace - David dismissed him in good faith, having no sinister design in reference to him.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 3:27
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
3:21: Abner repeats the offer Sa2 3:12; and the condition of Michal's return Sa2 3:13 being now fulfilled, David accepts it, and the league between them was solemnly ratified at David's board, amidst the rites of hospitality.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:21: will gather: Sa2 3:10, Sa2 3:12, Sa2 2:9; Phi 2:21
reign over: Kg1 11:37; Psa 20:4
John Gill
And Abner said to David, I will arise and go,.... Into the several parts of the land of Israel:
and will gather all Israel unto my lord the king; the princes of the several tribes, and the elders of the people, their heads and principal men:
that they may make a league with thee; come into the league and covenant now made with Abner, and those with him:
and that thou mayest reign over all that thine heart desireth: which he supposed reached to all the people of the house of Israel and of Judah, though David had not expressed any eager and impatient desire of government, but waited the Lord's time to be put into the possession of the whole kingdom of Israel:
and David sent Abner away, and he went in peace; with inward satisfaction of mind, pleased that things were so well settled and adjusted to the content of all parties, and with outward satiety of body, no insults or attempts being made upon him by any of David's men; which perhaps would not have been the case if Joab had been at court, as may be concluded from what follows.
3:223:22: Եւ ահա ծառայք Դաւթի եւ Յովաբ եկին յասպատակէ, եւ աւա՛ր բազում ածին ընդ իւրեանս. եւ Յովաբ չէ՛ր ընդ Դաւթի ՚ի Քեբրոն յորժամ արձակեա՛ց զնա եւ գնա՛ց խաղաղութեամբ։
22 Դաւթի մարդիկ եւ Յովաբը եկան ասպատակութիւնից՝ իրենց հետ բազում աւար բերելով: Յովաբը Քեբրոնում, Դաւթի մօտ չէր, երբ սա նրան արձակել էր, եւ նա գնացել էր խաղաղութեամբ:
22 Դաւիթին ծառաները ու Յովաբ ասպատակութենէ* ետ դարձան ու իրենց հետ խիստ շատ աւար բերին։ Աբեններ Դաւիթին քով Քեբրոնի մէջ չէր. քանզի Դաւիթ զանիկա ղրկեր էր ու անիկա խաղաղութեամբ գացեր էր։
Եւ ահա ծառայք Դաւթի եւ Յովաբ եկին յասպատակէ, եւ աւար բազում ածին ընդ իւրեանս. եւ [29]Յովաբ չէր ընդ Դաւթի ի Քեբրոն [30]յորժամ արձակեաց զնա եւ գնաց խաղաղութեամբ:

3:22: Եւ ահա ծառայք Դաւթի եւ Յովաբ եկին յասպատակէ, եւ աւա՛ր բազում ածին ընդ իւրեանս. եւ Յովաբ չէ՛ր ընդ Դաւթի ՚ի Քեբրոն յորժամ արձակեա՛ց զնա եւ գնա՛ց խաղաղութեամբ։
22 Դաւթի մարդիկ եւ Յովաբը եկան ասպատակութիւնից՝ իրենց հետ բազում աւար բերելով: Յովաբը Քեբրոնում, Դաւթի մօտ չէր, երբ սա նրան արձակել էր, եւ նա գնացել էր խաղաղութեամբ:
22 Դաւիթին ծառաները ու Յովաբ ասպատակութենէ* ետ դարձան ու իրենց հետ խիստ շատ աւար բերին։ Աբեններ Դաւիթին քով Քեբրոնի մէջ չէր. քանզի Դաւիթ զանիկա ղրկեր էր ու անիկա խաղաղութեամբ գացեր էր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:223:22 И вот, слуги Давидовы с Иоавом пришли из похода и принесли с собою много добычи; но Авенира уже не было с Давидом в Хевроне, ибо {Давид} отпустил его, и он ушел с миром.
3:22 καὶ και and; even ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am οἱ ο the παῖδες παις child; boy Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith καὶ και and; even Ιωαβ ιωαβ happen by; come by / to / along ἐκ εκ from; out of τῆς ο the ἐξοδίας εξοδια and; even σκῦλα σκυλον spoil πολλὰ πολυς much; many ἔφερον φερω carry; bring μετ᾿ μετα with; amid αὐτῶν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ not ἦν ειμι be μετὰ μετα with; amid Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith εἰς εις into; for Χεβρων χεβρων since; that ἀπεστάλκει αποστελλω send off / away αὐτὸν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἀπεληλύθει απερχομαι go off; go away ἐν εν in εἰρήνῃ ειρηνη peace
3:22 וְ wᵊ וְ and הִנֵּה֩ hinnˌē הִנֵּה behold עַבְדֵ֨י ʕavᵊḏˌê עֶבֶד servant דָוִ֤ד ḏāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David וְ wᵊ וְ and יֹואָב֙ yôʔˌāv יֹואָב Joab בָּ֣א bˈā בוא come מֵֽ mˈē מִן from הַ ha הַ the גְּד֔וּד ggᵊḏˈûḏ גְּדוּד band וְ wᵊ וְ and שָׁלָ֥ל šālˌāl שָׁלָל plunder רָ֖ב rˌāv רַב much עִמָּ֣ם ʕimmˈām עִם with הֵבִ֑יאוּ hēvˈîʔû בוא come וְ wᵊ וְ and אַבְנֵ֗ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner אֵינֶ֤נּוּ ʔênˈennû אַיִן [NEG] עִם־ ʕim- עִם with דָּוִד֙ dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David בְּ bᵊ בְּ in חֶבְרֹ֔ון ḥevrˈôn חֶבְרֹון Hebron כִּ֥י kˌî כִּי that שִׁלְּחֹ֖ו šillᵊḥˌô שׁלח send וַ wa וְ and יֵּ֥לֶךְ yyˌēleḵ הלך walk בְּ bᵊ בְּ in שָׁלֹֽום׃ šālˈôm שָׁלֹום peace
3:22. statim pueri David et Ioab venerunt caesis latronibus cum praeda magna nimis Abner autem non erat cum David in Hebron quia iam dimiserat eum et profectus fuerat in paceImmediately, David's servants and Joab came, after having slain the robbers, with an exceeding great booty. And Abner was not with David in Hebron, for he had now sent him away, and he was gone in peace.
22. And, behold, the servants of David and Joab came from a foray, and brought in a great spoil with them: but Abner was not with David in Hebron; for he had sent him away, and he was gone in peace.
3:22. immediately the servants of David and of Joab arrived, after having slain robbers, with exceedingly great spoils. But Abner was not with David in Hebron. For by then he had sent him away, and he had set out in peace.
3:22. And, behold, the servants of David and Joab came from [pursuing] a troop, and brought in a great spoil with them: but Abner [was] not with David in Hebron; for he had sent him away, and he was gone in peace.
And, behold, the servants of David and Joab came from [pursuing] a troop, and brought in a great spoil with them: but Abner [was] not with David in Hebron; for he had sent him away, and he was gone in peace:

3:22 И вот, слуги Давидовы с Иоавом пришли из похода и принесли с собою много добычи; но Авенира уже не было с Давидом в Хевроне, ибо {Давид} отпустил его, и он ушел с миром.
3:22
καὶ και and; even
ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am
οἱ ο the
παῖδες παις child; boy
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
καὶ και and; even
Ιωαβ ιωαβ happen by; come by / to / along
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τῆς ο the
ἐξοδίας εξοδια and; even
σκῦλα σκυλον spoil
πολλὰ πολυς much; many
ἔφερον φερω carry; bring
μετ᾿ μετα with; amid
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ not
ἦν ειμι be
μετὰ μετα with; amid
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
εἰς εις into; for
Χεβρων χεβρων since; that
ἀπεστάλκει αποστελλω send off / away
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἀπεληλύθει απερχομαι go off; go away
ἐν εν in
εἰρήνῃ ειρηνη peace
3:22
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִנֵּה֩ hinnˌē הִנֵּה behold
עַבְדֵ֨י ʕavᵊḏˌê עֶבֶד servant
דָוִ֤ד ḏāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יֹואָב֙ yôʔˌāv יֹואָב Joab
בָּ֣א bˈā בוא come
מֵֽ mˈē מִן from
הַ ha הַ the
גְּד֔וּד ggᵊḏˈûḏ גְּדוּד band
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שָׁלָ֥ל šālˌāl שָׁלָל plunder
רָ֖ב rˌāv רַב much
עִמָּ֣ם ʕimmˈām עִם with
הֵבִ֑יאוּ hēvˈîʔû בוא come
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַבְנֵ֗ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner
אֵינֶ֤נּוּ ʔênˈennû אַיִן [NEG]
עִם־ ʕim- עִם with
דָּוִד֙ dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
חֶבְרֹ֔ון ḥevrˈôn חֶבְרֹון Hebron
כִּ֥י kˌî כִּי that
שִׁלְּחֹ֖ו šillᵊḥˌô שׁלח send
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּ֥לֶךְ yyˌēleḵ הלך walk
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
שָׁלֹֽום׃ šālˈôm שָׁלֹום peace
3:22. statim pueri David et Ioab venerunt caesis latronibus cum praeda magna nimis Abner autem non erat cum David in Hebron quia iam dimiserat eum et profectus fuerat in pace
Immediately, David's servants and Joab came, after having slain the robbers, with an exceeding great booty. And Abner was not with David in Hebron, for he had now sent him away, and he was gone in peace.
3:22. immediately the servants of David and of Joab arrived, after having slain robbers, with exceedingly great spoils. But Abner was not with David in Hebron. For by then he had sent him away, and he had set out in peace.
3:22. And, behold, the servants of David and Joab came from [pursuing] a troop, and brought in a great spoil with them: but Abner [was] not with David in Hebron; for he had sent him away, and he was gone in peace.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
Joab Murders Abner; David's Reflections on Abner's Murder. B. C. 1048.

22 And, behold, the servants of David and Joab came from pursuing a troop, and brought in a great spoil with them: but Abner was not with David in Hebron; for he had sent him away, and he was gone in peace. 23 When Joab and all the host that was with him were come, they told Joab, saying, Abner the son of Ner came to the king, and he hath sent him away, and he is gone in peace. 24 Then Joab came to the king, and said, What hast thou done? behold, Abner came unto thee; why is it that thou hast sent him away, and he is quite gone? 25 Thou knowest Abner the son of Ner, that he came to deceive thee, and to know thy going out and thy coming in, and to know all that thou doest. 26 And when Joab was come out from David, he sent messengers after Abner, which brought him again from the well of Sirah: but David knew it not. 27 And when Abner was returned to Hebron, Joab took him aside in the gate to speak with him quietly, and smote him there under the fifth rib, that he died, for the blood of Asahel his brother. 28 And afterward when David heard it, he said, I and my kingdom are guiltless before the LORD for ever from the blood of Abner the son of Ner: 29 Let it rest on the head of Joab, and on all his father's house; and let there not fail from the house of Joab one that hath an issue, or that is a leper, or that leaneth on a staff, or that falleth on the sword, or that lacketh bread. 30 So Joab and Abishai his brother slew Abner, because he had slain their brother Asahel at Gibeon in the battle. 31 And David said to Joab, and to all the people that were with him, Rend your clothes, and gird you with sackcloth, and mourn before Abner. And king David himself followed the bier. 32 And they buried Abner in Hebron: and the king lifted up his voice, and wept at the grave of Abner; and all the people wept. 33 And the king lamented over Abner, and said, Died Abner as a fool dieth? 34 Thy hands were not bound, nor thy feet put into fetters: as a man falleth before wicked men, so fellest thou. And all the people wept again over him. 35 And when all the people came to cause David to eat meat while it was yet day, David sware, saying, So do God to me, and more also, if I taste bread, or ought else, till the sun be down. 36 And all the people took notice of it, and it pleased them: as whatsoever the king did pleased all the people. 37 For all the people and all Israel understood that day that it was not of the king to slay Abner the son of Ner. 38 And the king said unto his servants, Know ye not that there is a prince and a great man fallen this day in Israel? 39 And I am this day weak, though anointed king; and these men the sons of Zeruiah be too hard for me: the LORD shall reward the doer of evil according to his wickedness.
We have here an account of the murder of Abner by Joab, and David's deep resentment of it.
I. Joab very insolently fell foul upon David for treating with Abner. He happened to be abroad upon service when Abner was with David, pursuing a troop, either of Philistines or of Saul's party; but, upon his return, he was informed that Abner was just gone (v. 22, 23), and that a great many kind things had passed between David and him. He had all the reason in the world to be satisfied of David's prudence and to acquiesce in the measures he took, knowing him to be a wise and good man himself and under a divine conduct in all his affairs; and yet, as if he had the same sway in David's cause that Abner had in Ish-bosheth's, he chides David, and reproaches him to his face as impolitic (v. 24, 25): What hast thou done? As if David were accountable to him for what he did: "Why hast thou sent him away, when thou mightest have made him a prisoner? He came as a spy, and will certainly betray thee." I know not whether to wonder more that Joab had impudence enough to give such an affront to his prince or that David had patience enough to take it. He does, in effect, call David a fool when he tells him he knew Abner came to deceive him and yet he trusted him. We find no answer that David gave him, not because he feared him, as Ish-bosheth did Abner (v. 11), but because he despised him, or because Joab had not so much good manners as to stay for an answer.
II. He very treacherously sent for Abner back, and, under colour of a private conference with him, barbarously killed him with his own hand. That he made use of David's name, under pretence of giving him some further instructions, is intimated in that, but David knew it not, v. 26. Abner, designing no harm, feared none, but very innocently returned to Hebron, and, when he found Joab waiting for him at the gate, turned aside with him to speak with him privately, forgetting what he himself had said when he slew Asahel, How shall I hold up my face to Joab thy brother? (ch. ii. 22), and there Joab murdered him (v. 27), and it is intimated (v. 30) that Abishai was privy to the design, and was aiding and abetting, and would have come in to his brother's assistance if there had been occasion; he is therefore charged as an accessary: Joab and Abishai slew Abner, though perhaps he only knew it who is privy to the thoughts and intents of men's hearts. Now in this, 1. It is certain that the Lord was righteous. Abner had maliciously, and against the convictions of his conscience, opposed David. He had now basely deserted Ish-bosheth, and betrayed him, under pretence of regard to God and Israel, but really from a principle of pride, and revenge, and impatience of control. God will not therefore use so bad a man, though David might, in so good a work as the uniting of Israel. Judgments are prepared for such scorners as Abner was. But, 2. It is as certain that Joab was unrighteous, and, in what he did, did wickedly. David was a man after God's own heart, but could not have those about him, no, not in places of the greatest trust, after his own heart. Many a good prince, and a good master, has been forced to employ bad men. (1.) Even the pretence for doing this was very unjust. Abner had indeed slain his brother Asahel, and Joab and Abishai pretended herein to be the avengers of his blood (v. 27, 30); but Abner slew Asahel in an open war, wherein Abner indeed had given the challenge, but Joab himself had accepted it and had slain many of Abner's friends. He did it likewise in his own defence, and not till he had given him fair warning (which he would not take), and he did it with reluctancy; but Joab here shed the blood of war in peace, 1 Kings ii. 5. (2.) That which we have reason to think was at the bottom of Joab's enmity to Abner made it much worse. Joab was now general of David's forces; but, if Abner should come into his interest, he would possibly be preferred before him, being a senior officer, and more experienced in the art of war. This Joab was jealous of, and could better bear the guilt of blood than the thoughts of a rival. (3.) He did it treacherously, and under pretence of speaking peaceably to him, Deut. xxvii. 24. Had he challenged him, he would have done like a soldier; but to assassinate him was done villainously and like a coward. His words were softer than oil, yet were they drawn swords, Ps. lv. 21. Thus he basely slew Amasa, ch. xx. 9, 10. (4.) The doing of it was a great affront and injury to David, who was now in treaty with Abner, as Joab knew. Abner was now actually in his master's service, so that, through his side, he struck at David himself. (5.) It was a great aggravation of the murder that he did it in the gate, openly and avowedly, as one that was not ashamed, nor could blush. The gate was the place of judgment and the place of concourse, to that he did it in defiance of justice, both the just sentence of the magistrates and the just resentment of the crowd, as one that neither feared God nor regarded men, but thought himself above all control: and Hebron was a Levites' city and a city of refuge.
III. David laid deeply to heart and in many ways expressed his detestation of this execrable villany.
1. He washed his hands from the guilt of Abner's blood. Lest any should suspect that Joab had some secret intimation from David to do as he did (and the rather because he went so long unpunished), he here solemnly appeals to God concerning his innocency: I and my kingdom are guiltless (and my kingdom is so because I am so) before the Lord for ever, v. 28. It is a comfort to be able to say, when any bad thing is done, that we had no hand in it. We have not shed this blood, Deut. xxi. 7. However we may be censured or suspected, our hearts shall not reproach us.
2. He entailed the curse for it upon Joab and his family (v. 29): "Let it rest on the head of Joab. Let the blood cry against him, and let divine vengeance follow him. Let the iniquity be visited upon his children and children's children, in some hereditary disease or other. The longer the punishment is delayed, the longer let it last when it shall come. Let his posterity be stigmatized, blemished with an issue or a leprosy, which will shut them out from society; let them be beggars, or cripples, or come to some untimely end, that it may be said, He is one of Joab's race." This intimates that the guilt of blood brings a curse upon families; if men do not avenge it, God will, and will lay up the iniquity for the children. But methinks a resolute punishment of the murderer himself would better have become David than this passionate imprecation of God's judgments upon his posterity.
3. He called upon all about him, even Joab himself, to lament the death of Abner (v. 31): Rend your clothes and mourn before Abner, that is, before the hearse of Abner, as Abraham is said to mourn before his dead (Gen. xxiii. 2, 3), and he gives a reason why they should attend his funeral with sincere and solemn mourning (v. 38), because there is a prince and a great man fallen this day in Israel. His alliance to Saul, his place as general, his interest, and the great services he had formerly done, were enough to denominate him a prince and a great man. When he could not call him a saint or a good man, he said nothing of that, but what was true he gave him the praise of, though he had been his enemy, that he was a prince and a great man. "Such a man has fallen in Israel, and fallen this day, just when he was doing the best deed he ever did in his life, this day, when he was likely to be so serviceable to the public peace and welfare and could so ill be spared." (1.) Let them all lament it. The humbling change death puts all men under is to be lamented, especially as affecting princes and great men. Alas! alas! (see Rev. xviii. 10) how mean, how little, are those made by death who made themselves the terror of the mighty in the land of the living! But we are especially obliged to lament the fall of useful men in the midst of their usefulness and when there is most need of them. A public loss must be every man's grief, for every man shares in it. Thus David took care that honour should be done to the memory of a man of merit, to animate others. (2.) Let Joab, in a particular manner, lament it, which he has less heart but more reason to do than any of them. If he could be brought to do it sincerely, it would be an expression of repentance for his sin in slaying him. If he did it in show only, as it is likely he did, yet it was a sort of penance imposed upon him, and a present commutation of the punishment. If he do not as yet expiate the murder with his blood, let him do something towards it with tears. This, perhaps, Joab submitted to with no great reluctancy, now he had gained his point. Now that he is on the bier, no matter in what pomp he lies. Sit divus, modo non sit vivus--Let him be canonized, so that he be but killed.
4. David himself followed the corpse as chief mourner, and made a funeral oration at the grave. He attended the bier (v. 31) and wept at the grave, v. 32. Though Abner had been his enemy, and might possibly have proved no very firm friend, yet because he had been a man of bravery in the field, and might have done great service in the public counsels at this critical juncture, all former quarrels are forgotten and David is a true mourner for his fall. What he said over the grave fetched fresh floods of tears from the eyes of all that were present, when they thought they had already paid the debt in full (v. 33, 34): Died Abner as a fool dieth? (1.) He speaks as one vexed that Abner was fooled out of his life, that so great a man as he, so famed for conduct and courage, should be imposed upon by a colour of friendship, slain by surprise, and so die as a fool dies. The wisest and stoutest of men have no fence against treachery. To see Abner, who thought himself the main hinge on which the great affairs of Israel turned, so considerable as himself to be able to turn the scale of a trembling government, his head full of great projects and great prospects, to see him made a fool of by a base rival, and falling on a sudden a sacrifice to his ambition and jealousy--this stains the pride of all glory, and should put one out of conceit with worldly grandeur. Put not your trust in princes, Ps. cxlvi. 3, 4. And let us therefore make that sure which we cannot be fooled out of. A man may have his life, and all that is dear to him, taken from him, and not be able to prevent it with all his wisdom, care, and integrity; but there is that which no thief can break through to steal. See here how much more we are beholden to God's providence than to our own prudence for the continuance of our lives and comforts. Were it not for the hold God has of the consciences of bad men, how soon would the weak and innocent become an easy prey to the strong and merciless and the wisest die as fools! Or, (2.) He speaks as one boasting that Abner did not fool himself out of his life: "Died Abner as a fool dies? No, he did not, not as a criminal, a traitor or felon, that forfeits his life into the hands of public justice; his hands were not pinioned, nor his feet fettered, as those of malefactors are: Abner falls not before just men, by a judicial sentence; but as a man, an innocent man, falleth before wicked men, thieves and robbers, so fellest thou." Died Abner as Nabal died? so the LXX. reads it. Nabal died as he lived, like himself, like a sot; but Abner's fate was such as might have been the fate of the wisest and best man in the world. Abner did not throw away his life as Asahel did, who wilfully ran upon the spear, after fair warning, but he was struck by surprise. Note, It is a sad thing to die like a fool, as those do that in any way shorten their own days, and much more those that make no provision for another world.
5. He fasted all that day, and would by no means be persuaded to eat any thing till night, v. 35. It was then the custom of great mourners to refrain for the time from bodily refreshments, as ch. i. 12; 1 Sam. xxxi. 13. How incongruous is it then to turn the house of mourning into a house of feasting! This respect which David paid to Abner was very pleasing to the people and satisfied them that he was not, in the least, accessory to the murder (v. 36, 37), of which he was solicitous to avoid the suspicion, lest Joab's villany should make him odious, as that of Simeon and Levi did Jacob, Gen. xxxiv. 30. On this occasion it is said, Whatever the king did pleased all the people. This intimates, (1.) His good affection to them. He studied to please them in every thing and carefully avoided what might be disobliging. (2.) Their good opinion of him. They thought every thing he did well done. Such a mutual willingness to please, and easiness to be pleased, will make every relation comfortable.
6. He bewailed it that he could not with safety do justice on the murderers, v. 30. He was weak, his kingdom was newly planted, and a little shake would overthrow it. Joab's family had a great interest, were bold and daring, and to make them his enemies now might be of bad consequence. These sons of Zeruiah were too hard for him, too big for the law to take hold of; and therefore, though by man, by the magistrate, the blood of a murderer should be shed (Gen. ix. 6), David bears the sword in vain, and contents himself, as a private person, to leave them to the judgment of God: The Lord shall reward the doer of evil according to his wickedness. Now this is a diminution, (1.) To David's greatness. He is anointed king, and yet is kept in awe by his own subjects, and some of them are too hard for him. Who would be fond of power when a man may have the name of it, and must be accountable for it, and yet be hampered in the use of it? (2.) To David's goodness. He ought to have done his duty, and trusted God with the issue. Fiat justitia, ruat coelum--Let justice be done, though the heavens should fall asunder. If the law had had its course against Joab, perhaps the murder of Ishbosheth, Amnon, and others, would have been prevented. It was carnal policy and cruel pity that spared Joab. Righteousness supports the throne and will never shake it. Yet it was only a reprieve that David gave to Joab; on his death-bed he left it to Solomon (who could the better wield the sword of justice because he had no occasion to draw the sword of war) to avenge the blood of Abner. Evil pursues sinners, and will overtake them at last. David preferred Abner's son Jaasiel, 1 Chron. xxvii. 21.
Geneva 1599
And, behold, the servants of David and Joab came (h) from [pursuing] a troop, and brought in a great spoil with them: but Abner [was] not with David in Hebron; for he had sent him away, and he was gone in peace.
(h) From war against the Philistines.
John Gill
And, behold, the servants of David and Joab came from pursuing a troop,.... A troop of robbers, that made an incursion into the land, taking the advantage of a civil war between Israel and Judah; such as the Edomites, Amalekites, and especially the Philistines; which Joab hearing of went out in pursuit of them, and overtook them:
and brought in a great spoil with them; which they took from them:
but Abner was not with David in Hebron: when Joab and his army entered the city with their booty:
for he had sent him away, and he was gone in peace; he had just dismissed him, and he was gone off safely.
John Wesley
A troop - Of robbers, or Philistines, who taking advantage of the discord between the houses of Saul and David, made inroads into Judah.
3:233:23: Եւ Յովաբ եւ ամենայն զօրն նորա եկին. եւ ա՛զդ եղեւ Յովաբայ եւ ասեն. Ե՛կն Աբեններ որդի Ներեայ առ Դաւիթ, եւ արձակեա՛ց զնա՝ եւ գնա՛ց խաղաղութեամբ։
23 Յովաբն ու նրա ամբողջ զօրքը եկան: Յովաբին յայտնեցին, թէ Ների որդի Աբենները եկել է Դաւթի մօտ, սա նրան արձակել է, եւ նա գնացել է խաղաղութեամբ:
23 Երբ Յովաբ եւ անոր հետ եղող բոլոր զօրքը եկան, Յովաբին պատմեցին ու ըսին. «Ներեան Աբեններ թագաւորին եկաւ. ան ալ զանիկա ղրկեց ու խաղաղութեամբ գնաց»։
Եւ Յովաբ եւ ամենայն զօրն նորա եկին. եւ ազդ եղեւ Յովաբայ եւ ասեն. Եկն Աբեններ որդի Ներեայ առ [31]Դաւիթ, եւ արձակեաց զնա եւ գնաց խաղաղութեամբ:

3:23: Եւ Յովաբ եւ ամենայն զօրն նորա եկին. եւ ա՛զդ եղեւ Յովաբայ եւ ասեն. Ե՛կն Աբեններ որդի Ներեայ առ Դաւիթ, եւ արձակեա՛ց զնա՝ եւ գնա՛ց խաղաղութեամբ։
23 Յովաբն ու նրա ամբողջ զօրքը եկան: Յովաբին յայտնեցին, թէ Ների որդի Աբենները եկել է Դաւթի մօտ, սա նրան արձակել է, եւ նա գնացել է խաղաղութեամբ:
23 Երբ Յովաբ եւ անոր հետ եղող բոլոր զօրքը եկան, Յովաբին պատմեցին ու ըսին. «Ներեան Աբեններ թագաւորին եկաւ. ան ալ զանիկա ղրկեց ու խաղաղութեամբ գնաց»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:233:23 Когда Иоав и все войско, ходившее с ним, пришли, то Иоаву рассказали: приходил Авенир, сын Ниров, к царю, и тот отпустил его, и он ушел с миром.
3:23 καὶ και and; even Ιωαβ ιωαβ and; even πᾶσα πας all; every ἡ ο the στρατιὰ στρατια army αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ἤχθησαν αγω lead; pass καὶ και and; even ἀπηγγέλη απαγγελλω report τῷ ο the Ιωαβ ιωαβ tell; declare ἥκει ηκω here Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ son Νηρ νηρ to; toward Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith καὶ και and; even ἀπέσταλκεν αποστελλω send off / away αὐτὸν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἀπῆλθεν απερχομαι go off; go away ἐν εν in εἰρήνῃ ειρηνη peace
3:23 וְ wᵊ וְ and יֹואָ֛ב yôʔˈāv יֹואָב Joab וְ wᵊ וְ and כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole הַ ha הַ the צָּבָ֥א ṣṣāvˌā צָבָא service אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] אִתֹּ֖ו ʔittˌô אֵת together with בָּ֑אוּ bˈāʔû בוא come וַ wa וְ and יַּגִּ֤דוּ yyaggˈiḏû נגד report לְ lᵊ לְ to יֹואָב֙ yôʔˌāv יֹואָב Joab לֵ lē לְ to אמֹ֔ר ʔmˈōr אמר say בָּֽא־ bˈā- בוא come אַבְנֵ֤ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son נֵר֙ nˌēr נֵר Ner אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king וַֽ wˈa וְ and יְשַׁלְּחֵ֖הוּ yᵊšallᵊḥˌēhû שׁלח send וַ wa וְ and יֵּ֥לֶךְ yyˌēleḵ הלך walk בְּ bᵊ בְּ in שָׁלֹֽום׃ šālˈôm שָׁלֹום peace
3:23. et Ioab et omnis exercitus qui erat cum eo postea venerant nuntiatum est itaque Ioab a narrantibus venit Abner filius Ner ad regem et dimisit eum et abiit in paceAnd Joab and all the army that was with him, came afterwards: and it was told Joab, that Abner the son of Ner came to the king, and he hath sent him away, and he is gone in peace.
23. When Joab and all the host that was with him were come, they told Joab, saying, Abner the son of Ner came to the king, and he hath sent him away, and he is gone in peace.
3:23. And Joab, and the entire army that was with him, had arrived afterward. And so, it was reported to Joab, explaining that Abner, the son of Ner, went to the king, and he dismissed him, and he went away in peace.
3:23. When Joab and all the host that [was] with him were come, they told Joab, saying, Abner the son of Ner came to the king, and he hath sent him away, and he is gone in peace.
When Joab and all the host that [was] with him were come, they told Joab, saying, Abner the son of Ner came to the king, and he hath sent him away, and he is gone in peace:

3:23 Когда Иоав и все войско, ходившее с ним, пришли, то Иоаву рассказали: приходил Авенир, сын Ниров, к царю, и тот отпустил его, и он ушел с миром.
3:23
καὶ και and; even
Ιωαβ ιωαβ and; even
πᾶσα πας all; every
ο the
στρατιὰ στρατια army
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ἤχθησαν αγω lead; pass
καὶ και and; even
ἀπηγγέλη απαγγελλω report
τῷ ο the
Ιωαβ ιωαβ tell; declare
ἥκει ηκω here
Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ son
Νηρ νηρ to; toward
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
καὶ και and; even
ἀπέσταλκεν αποστελλω send off / away
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἀπῆλθεν απερχομαι go off; go away
ἐν εν in
εἰρήνῃ ειρηνη peace
3:23
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יֹואָ֛ב yôʔˈāv יֹואָב Joab
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
הַ ha הַ the
צָּבָ֥א ṣṣāvˌā צָבָא service
אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
אִתֹּ֖ו ʔittˌô אֵת together with
בָּ֑אוּ bˈāʔû בוא come
וַ wa וְ and
יַּגִּ֤דוּ yyaggˈiḏû נגד report
לְ lᵊ לְ to
יֹואָב֙ yôʔˌāv יֹואָב Joab
לֵ לְ to
אמֹ֔ר ʔmˈōr אמר say
בָּֽא־ bˈā- בוא come
אַבְנֵ֤ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
נֵר֙ nˌēr נֵר Ner
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
וַֽ wˈa וְ and
יְשַׁלְּחֵ֖הוּ yᵊšallᵊḥˌēhû שׁלח send
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּ֥לֶךְ yyˌēleḵ הלך walk
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
שָׁלֹֽום׃ šālˈôm שָׁלֹום peace
3:23. et Ioab et omnis exercitus qui erat cum eo postea venerant nuntiatum est itaque Ioab a narrantibus venit Abner filius Ner ad regem et dimisit eum et abiit in pace
And Joab and all the army that was with him, came afterwards: and it was told Joab, that Abner the son of Ner came to the king, and he hath sent him away, and he is gone in peace.
3:23. And Joab, and the entire army that was with him, had arrived afterward. And so, it was reported to Joab, explaining that Abner, the son of Ner, went to the king, and he dismissed him, and he went away in peace.
3:23. When Joab and all the host that [was] with him were come, they told Joab, saying, Abner the son of Ner came to the king, and he hath sent him away, and he is gone in peace.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ all ▾
John Gill
When Joab and all the host that was with him were come,.... To Hebron, or rather to David's court; for their coming to the city is before mentioned; this must be understood not of the whole army, of all the common soldiers, but of the chief officers, who with Joab came to court, to wait upon David, and report their success:
they told Joab, saying, Abner the son, of Ner came to the king; some of the courtiers informed him of it, who knew it would not be very agreeable to him:
and he hath sent him away, and he is gone in peace: instead of seizing him, and laying him in a prison as his enemy, he has let him go with all the marks of friendship and good will.
3:243:24: Եւ եմուտ Յովաբ առ Դաւիթ արքայ եւ ասէ. Զի՞նչ գործեցեր զայդ, զի եկն Աբեններ առ քեզ. եւ ընդէ՞ր արձակեցեր զնա խաղաղութեամբ[3187]։ [3187] Ոմանք. Արձակեցեր զնա, եւ գնաց խաղաղութեամբ։
24 Յովաբը մտնելով Դաւիթ արքայի մօտ՝ ասաց. «Այդ ի՞նչ ես արել. Աբենները եկել է քեզ մօտ, եւ դու ինչո՞ւ նրան խաղաղութեամբ արձակեցիր:
24 Այն ատեն Յովաբ թագաւորին գնաց ու ըսաւ. «Ի՞նչ ըրիր, ահա Աբեններ քեզի եկեր է. Ինչո՞ւ համար զանիկա թողուցիր որ երթայ։
Եւ եմուտ Յովաբ առ Դաւիթ արքայ եւ ասէ. Զի՞նչ գործեցեր զայդ, զի եկն Աբեններ առ քեզ. եւ ընդէ՞ր արձակեցեր զնա խաղաղութեամբ:

3:24: Եւ եմուտ Յովաբ առ Դաւիթ արքայ եւ ասէ. Զի՞նչ գործեցեր զայդ, զի եկն Աբեններ առ քեզ. եւ ընդէ՞ր արձակեցեր զնա խաղաղութեամբ[3187]։
[3187] Ոմանք. Արձակեցեր զնա, եւ գնաց խաղաղութեամբ։
24 Յովաբը մտնելով Դաւիթ արքայի մօտ՝ ասաց. «Այդ ի՞նչ ես արել. Աբենները եկել է քեզ մօտ, եւ դու ինչո՞ւ նրան խաղաղութեամբ արձակեցիր:
24 Այն ատեն Յովաբ թագաւորին գնաց ու ըսաւ. «Ի՞նչ ըրիր, ահա Աբեններ քեզի եկեր է. Ինչո՞ւ համար զանիկա թողուցիր որ երթայ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:243:24 И пришел Иоав к царю и сказал: что ты сделал? Вот, приходил к тебе Авенир; зачем ты отпустил его, и он ушел?
3:24 καὶ και and; even εἰσῆλθεν εισερχομαι enter; go in Ιωαβ ιωαβ to; toward τὸν ο the βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak τί τις.1 who?; what? τοῦτο ουτος this; he ἐποίησας ποιεω do; make ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am ἦλθεν ερχομαι come; go Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ to; toward σέ σε.1 you καὶ και and; even ἵνα ινα so; that τί τις.1 who?; what? ἐξαπέσταλκας εξαποστελλω send forth αὐτὸν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἀπελήλυθεν απερχομαι go off; go away ἐν εν in εἰρήνῃ ειρηνη peace
3:24 וַ wa וְ and יָּבֹ֤א yyāvˈō בוא come יֹואָב֙ yôʔˌāv יֹואָב Joab אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֖אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say מֶ֣ה mˈeh מָה what עָשִׂ֑יתָה ʕāśˈîṯā עשׂה make הִנֵּה־ hinnē- הִנֵּה behold בָ֤א vˈā בוא come אַבְנֵר֙ ʔavnˌēr אַבְנֵר Abner אֵלֶ֔יךָ ʔēlˈeʸḵā אֶל to לָמָּה־ lāmmā- לָמָה why זֶּ֥ה zzˌeh זֶה this שִׁלַּחְתֹּ֖ו šillaḥtˌô שׁלח send וַ wa וְ and יֵּ֥לֶךְ yyˌēleḵ הלך walk הָלֹֽוךְ׃ hālˈôḵ הלך walk
3:24. et ingressus est Ioab ad regem et ait quid fecisti ecce venit Abner ad te quare dimisisti eum et abiit et recessitAnd Joab went in to the king, and said: What hast thou done? Behold Abner came to thee: Why didst thou send him away, and he is gone and departed?
24. Then Joab came to the king, and said, What hast thou done? behold, Abner came unto thee; why is it that thou hast sent him away, and he is quite gone?
3:24. And Joab entered to the king, and he said: “What have you done? Behold, Abner came to you. Why did you dismiss him, so that he has gone and departed?
3:24. Then Joab came to the king, and said, What hast thou done? behold, Abner came unto thee; why [is] it [that] thou hast sent him away, and he is quite gone?
Then Joab came to the king, and said, What hast thou done? behold, Abner came unto thee; why [is] it [that] thou hast sent him away, and he is quite gone:

3:24 И пришел Иоав к царю и сказал: что ты сделал? Вот, приходил к тебе Авенир; зачем ты отпустил его, и он ушел?
3:24
καὶ και and; even
εἰσῆλθεν εισερχομαι enter; go in
Ιωαβ ιωαβ to; toward
τὸν ο the
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
τί τις.1 who?; what?
τοῦτο ουτος this; he
ἐποίησας ποιεω do; make
ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am
ἦλθεν ερχομαι come; go
Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ to; toward
σέ σε.1 you
καὶ και and; even
ἵνα ινα so; that
τί τις.1 who?; what?
ἐξαπέσταλκας εξαποστελλω send forth
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἀπελήλυθεν απερχομαι go off; go away
ἐν εν in
εἰρήνῃ ειρηνη peace
3:24
וַ wa וְ and
יָּבֹ֤א yyāvˈō בוא come
יֹואָב֙ yôʔˌāv יֹואָב Joab
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֖אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say
מֶ֣ה mˈeh מָה what
עָשִׂ֑יתָה ʕāśˈîṯā עשׂה make
הִנֵּה־ hinnē- הִנֵּה behold
בָ֤א vˈā בוא come
אַבְנֵר֙ ʔavnˌēr אַבְנֵר Abner
אֵלֶ֔יךָ ʔēlˈeʸḵā אֶל to
לָמָּה־ lāmmā- לָמָה why
זֶּ֥ה zzˌeh זֶה this
שִׁלַּחְתֹּ֖ו šillaḥtˌô שׁלח send
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּ֥לֶךְ yyˌēleḵ הלך walk
הָלֹֽוךְ׃ hālˈôḵ הלך walk
3:24. et ingressus est Ioab ad regem et ait quid fecisti ecce venit Abner ad te quare dimisisti eum et abiit et recessit
And Joab went in to the king, and said: What hast thou done? Behold Abner came to thee: Why didst thou send him away, and he is gone and departed?
3:24. And Joab entered to the king, and he said: “What have you done? Behold, Abner came to you. Why did you dismiss him, so that he has gone and departed?
3:24. Then Joab came to the king, and said, What hast thou done? behold, Abner came unto thee; why [is] it [that] thou hast sent him away, and he is quite gone?
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
3:24: Joab saw that if Abner was reconciled to David, his own post as second in the state would be forfeited; and then with characteristic unscrupulosity he proceeded to take Abner's life.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:24: What hast: Joab and his brother Abishai, David's nephews, had been very faithful and highly useful to him in his distresses; and, from gratitude and natural affection, he had inadvertently permitted them to assume almost as much ascendancy over him as Abner had over the pusillanimous Ishbosheth. he trusted and feared them too much, and allowed them all the importance they claimed; which had emboldened them, especially Joab, to a high degree of presumption. Sa2 3:8, Sa2 3:39, Sa2 19:5-7; Num 23:11; Joh 18:35
Geneva 1599
Then Joab came to the king, and said, (i) What hast thou done? behold, Abner came unto thee; why [is] it [that] thou hast sent him away, and he is quite gone?
(i) Here appears the malicious mind of Joab, who would have had the king slay Abner for his private grudge.
John Gill
Then Joab came to the king,.... To the apartment where he was; perhaps he was told the above at his first entering into the king's palace, by some in waiting, before he came to the king, which filled him with wrath, so that he came to him in a passion:
and said to him, what hast thou done? which was very insolent in a subject to say to his prince:
behold, Abner came unto thee; I have been credibly informed of it, and am assured it is a fact which cannot be denied; he represents it as if he had done a wrong thing to admit him to come to him; but perhaps the great fault was that he had let him go:
why is it that thou hast sent him away, and he is quite gone? or "going, is gone" (e); is clean gone off, when he ought to have been laid hold on as a traitor, and put in irons.
(e) "et abiit eundo", Pagninus, Montanus.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
JOAB KILLS ABNER. (2Kings 3:22-30)
Joab came to the king, and said, What hast thou done?--Joab's knowledge of Abner's wily character might have led him to doubt the sincerity of that person's proposals and to disapprove the policy of relying on his fidelity. But undoubtedly there were other reasons of a private and personal nature which made Joab displeased and alarmed by the reception given to Abner. The military talents of that general, his popularity with the army, his influence throughout the nation, rendered him a formidable rival. In the event of his overtures being carried out, the important service of bringing over all the other tribes to the king of Judah would establish so strong a claim on the gratitude of David, that his accession would inevitably raise a serious obstacle to the ambition of Joab. To these considerations was added the remembrance of the blood feud that existed between them since the death of his brother Asahel (2Kings 2:23). Determined, therefore, to get Abner out of the way, Joab feigned some reason, probably in the king's name, for recalling him, and, going out to meet him, stabbed him unawares; not within Hebron, for it was a city of refuge, but at a noted well in the neighborhood.
3:253:25: եթէ ո՞չ գիտիցես զչարութիւն Աբեններեայ որդւոյ Ներեայ. զի խաբե՛լ զքեզ եկն, եւ իմանա՛լ զմուտ եւ զել քո. եւ տեղեկանա՛լ ամենայնի զինչ եւ գործիցես։
25 Մի՞թէ չգիտես Ների որդի Աբենների չարութիւնը: Նա եկել է քեզ խաբելու, իմանալու քո ելումուտը եւ տեղեկանալու այն ամենին, ինչ դու անում ես»:
25 Դուն չե՞ս գիտեր, որ Ներեան Աբեններ քեզ խաբելու, քու ելլելու ու մտնելու տեղդ հասկնալու ու քու ամէն գործդ իմանալու համար եկաւ»։
եթէ ո՞չ գիտիցես զչարութիւն Աբեններայ որդւոյ Ներեայ. զի խաբել զքեզ եկն, եւ իմանալ զմուտ եւ զել քո, եւ տեղեկանալ ամենայնի զինչ եւ գործիցես:

3:25: եթէ ո՞չ գիտիցես զչարութիւն Աբեններեայ որդւոյ Ներեայ. զի խաբե՛լ զքեզ եկն, եւ իմանա՛լ զմուտ եւ զել քո. եւ տեղեկանա՛լ ամենայնի զինչ եւ գործիցես։
25 Մի՞թէ չգիտես Ների որդի Աբենների չարութիւնը: Նա եկել է քեզ խաբելու, իմանալու քո ելումուտը եւ տեղեկանալու այն ամենին, ինչ դու անում ես»:
25 Դուն չե՞ս գիտեր, որ Ներեան Աբեններ քեզ խաբելու, քու ելլելու ու մտնելու տեղդ հասկնալու ու քու ամէն գործդ իմանալու համար եկաւ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:253:25 Ты знаешь Авенира, сына Нирова: он приходил обмануть тебя, узнать выход твой и вход твой и разведать все, что ты делаешь.
3:25 ἦ η or; than οὐκ ου not οἶδας οιδα aware τὴν ο the κακίαν κακια badness; vice Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ son Νηρ νηρ since; that ἀπατῆσαί απαταω delude; deceive σε σε.1 you παρεγένετο παραγινομαι happen by; come by / to / along καὶ και and; even γνῶναι γινωσκω know τὴν ο the ἔξοδόν εξοδος exodus σου σου of you; your καὶ και and; even τὴν ο the εἴσοδόν εισοδος inroad; entrance σου σου of you; your καὶ και and; even γνῶναι γινωσκω know ἅπαντα απας all at once; everything ὅσα οσος as much as; as many as σὺ συ you ποιεῖς ποιεω do; make
3:25 יָדַ֨עְתָּ֙ yāḏˈaʕtā ידע know אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אַבְנֵ֣ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son נֵ֔ר nˈēr נֵר Ner כִּ֥י kˌî כִּי that לְ lᵊ לְ to פַתֹּתְךָ֖ fattōṯᵊḵˌā פתה seduce בָּ֑א bˈā בוא come וְ wᵊ וְ and לָ lā לְ to דַ֜עַת ḏˈaʕaṯ ידע know אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] מֹוצָֽאֲךָ֙ môṣˈāʔᵃḵā מֹוצָא issue וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] מֹ֣ובָאֶ֔ךָמבואך *mˈôvāʔˈeḵā מֹובָא coming וְ wᵊ וְ and לָ lā לְ to דַ֕עַת ḏˈaʕaṯ ידע know אֵ֛ת ʔˈēṯ אֵת [object marker] כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] אַתָּ֖ה ʔattˌā אַתָּה you עֹשֶֽׂה׃ ʕōśˈeh עשׂה make
3:25. ignoras Abner filium Ner quoniam ad hoc venit ut deciperet te et sciret exitum tuum et introitum tuum et nosset omnia quae agisKnowest thou not Abner the son of Ner, that to this end he came to thee, that he might deceive thee, and to know thy going out, and thy coming in, and to know all thou dost?
25. Thou knowest Abner the son of Ner, that he came to deceive thee, and to know thy going out and thy coming in, and to know all that thou doest.
3:25. Do you not know, about Abner, the son of Ner, that he came to you for this, so that he might deceive you, and might know of your departure and your return, and so that he might know all that you do?”
3:25. Thou knowest Abner the son of Ner, that he came to deceive thee, and to know thy going out and thy coming in, and to know all that thou doest.
Thou knowest Abner the son of Ner, that he came to deceive thee, and to know thy going out and thy coming in, and to know all that thou doest:

3:25 Ты знаешь Авенира, сына Нирова: он приходил обмануть тебя, узнать выход твой и вход твой и разведать все, что ты делаешь.
3:25
η or; than
οὐκ ου not
οἶδας οιδα aware
τὴν ο the
κακίαν κακια badness; vice
Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ son
Νηρ νηρ since; that
ἀπατῆσαί απαταω delude; deceive
σε σε.1 you
παρεγένετο παραγινομαι happen by; come by / to / along
καὶ και and; even
γνῶναι γινωσκω know
τὴν ο the
ἔξοδόν εξοδος exodus
σου σου of you; your
καὶ και and; even
τὴν ο the
εἴσοδόν εισοδος inroad; entrance
σου σου of you; your
καὶ και and; even
γνῶναι γινωσκω know
ἅπαντα απας all at once; everything
ὅσα οσος as much as; as many as
σὺ συ you
ποιεῖς ποιεω do; make
3:25
יָדַ֨עְתָּ֙ yāḏˈaʕtā ידע know
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אַבְנֵ֣ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
נֵ֔ר nˈēr נֵר Ner
כִּ֥י kˌî כִּי that
לְ lᵊ לְ to
פַתֹּתְךָ֖ fattōṯᵊḵˌā פתה seduce
בָּ֑א bˈā בוא come
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לָ לְ to
דַ֜עַת ḏˈaʕaṯ ידע know
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
מֹוצָֽאֲךָ֙ môṣˈāʔᵃḵā מֹוצָא issue
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
מֹ֣ובָאֶ֔ךָמבואך
*mˈôvāʔˈeḵā מֹובָא coming
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לָ לְ to
דַ֕עַת ḏˈaʕaṯ ידע know
אֵ֛ת ʔˈēṯ אֵת [object marker]
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
אַתָּ֖ה ʔattˌā אַתָּה you
עֹשֶֽׂה׃ ʕōśˈeh עשׂה make
3:25. ignoras Abner filium Ner quoniam ad hoc venit ut deciperet te et sciret exitum tuum et introitum tuum et nosset omnia quae agis
Knowest thou not Abner the son of Ner, that to this end he came to thee, that he might deceive thee, and to know thy going out, and thy coming in, and to know all thou dost?
3:25. Do you not know, about Abner, the son of Ner, that he came to you for this, so that he might deceive you, and might know of your departure and your return, and so that he might know all that you do?”
3:25. Thou knowest Abner the son of Ner, that he came to deceive thee, and to know thy going out and thy coming in, and to know all that thou doest.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:25: that he came: Sa2 3:27; Kg2 18:32 *marg. Joh 7:12, Joh 7:47; Rom 2:1
and to know: Sa2 10:3; Gen 42:9, Gen 42:12, Gen 42:16; Num 27:17; Deu 28:6; Sa1 29:4-6; Psa 121:8; Isa 37:28
John Gill
Thou knowest Abner the son of Ner,.... Thou canst not be ignorant what a cunning deceitful man he is, nor of his designs; or dost thou not know? art thou ignorant? so read the Septuagint, Vulgate Latin, Syriac, and Arabic versions, with an interrogation:
that he came to deceive thee: with false hopes, or to lead into wrong measures with an intention to involve and ruin him:
and to know thy going out, and coming in; the affairs of his court, the secrets of his government, to observe his conduct and behaviour, and all his actions, and improve them against him:
and to know all that thou doest; he suggests that he came not as a friend, but as a spy, and therefore ought to have been taken up, and detained, and not dismissed. This Joab said to set David against him, fearing, if he should be received into favour, he would be a rival of his; and besides his breast was full of revenge against him for the death of his brother.
3:263:26: Եւ ե՛լ Յովաբ ՚ի Դաւթէ, եւ արձակեաց հրեշտակս զկնի Աբեններեայ, եւ դարձուցին զնա ՚ի ջրհորո՛յ անտի Սէիրմայ. եւ Դաւիթ ո՛չ գիտէր[3188]։ [3188] Ոսկան. ՚Ի ջրհորոյ... Սէիրայ։
26 Յովաբը դուրս եկաւ Դաւթի մօտից, պատգամաւորներ ուղարկեց Աբենների ետեւից, որոնք եւ նրան վերադարձրին Սէիրմի ջրհորից:
26 Յովաբ Դաւիթին քովէն ելաւ ու Աբեններին ետեւէն պատգամաւորներ ղրկեց ու զանիկա Սիրայի ջրհորէն ետ դարձուցին։ Բայց Դաւիթ չէր գիտեր։
Եւ ել Յովաբ ի Դաւթէ, եւ արձակեաց հրեշտակս զկնի Աբեններայ, եւ դարձուցին զնա ի ջրհորոյ անտի Սէիրմայ. եւ Դաւիթ ոչ գիտէր:

3:26: Եւ ե՛լ Յովաբ ՚ի Դաւթէ, եւ արձակեաց հրեշտակս զկնի Աբեններեայ, եւ դարձուցին զնա ՚ի ջրհորո՛յ անտի Սէիրմայ. եւ Դաւիթ ո՛չ գիտէր[3188]։
[3188] Ոսկան. ՚Ի ջրհորոյ... Սէիրայ։
26 Յովաբը դուրս եկաւ Դաւթի մօտից, պատգամաւորներ ուղարկեց Աբենների ետեւից, որոնք եւ նրան վերադարձրին Սէիրմի ջրհորից:
26 Յովաբ Դաւիթին քովէն ելաւ ու Աբեններին ետեւէն պատգամաւորներ ղրկեց ու զանիկա Սիրայի ջրհորէն ետ դարձուցին։ Բայց Դաւիթ չէր գիտեր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:263:26 И вышел Иоав от Давида и послал гонцов вслед за Авениром; и возвратили они его от колодезя Сира, без ведома Давида.
3:26 καὶ και and; even ἀνέστρεψεν αναστρεφω overturn; turn up / back Ιωαβ ιωαβ from; away τοῦ ο the Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith καὶ και and; even ἀπέστειλεν αποστελλω send off / away ἀγγέλους αγγελος messenger ὀπίσω οπισω in back; after Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ and; even ἐπιστρέφουσιν επιστρεφω turn around; return αὐτὸν αυτος he; him ἀπὸ απο from; away τοῦ ο the φρέατος φρεαρ pit τοῦ ο the Σεϊραμ σειραμ and; even Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith οὐκ ου not ᾔδει οιδα aware
3:26 וַ wa וְ and יֵּצֵ֤א yyēṣˈē יצא go out יֹואָב֙ yôʔˌāv יֹואָב Joab מֵ mē מִן from עִ֣ם ʕˈim עִם with דָּוִ֔ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David וַ wa וְ and יִּשְׁלַ֤ח yyišlˈaḥ שׁלח send מַלְאָכִים֙ malʔāḵîm מַלְאָךְ messenger אַחֲרֵ֣י ʔaḥᵃrˈê אַחַר after אַבְנֵ֔ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner וַ wa וְ and יָּשִׁ֥בוּ yyāšˌivû שׁוב return אֹתֹ֖ו ʔōṯˌô אֵת [object marker] מִ mi מִן from בֹּ֣ור bbˈôr בֹּור cistern הַ ha הַ the סִּרָ֑ה ssirˈā סִרָה Sirah וְ wᵊ וְ and דָוִ֖ד ḏāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not יָדָֽע׃ yāḏˈāʕ ידע know
3:26. egressus itaque Ioab a David misit nuntios post Abner et reduxit eum a cisterna Sira ignorante DavidThen Joab going out from David, sent messengers after Abner, and brought him back from the cistern of Sira, David knowing nothing of it.
26. And when Joab was come out from David, he sent messengers after Abner, and they brought him back from the well of Sirah: but David knew it not.
3:26. And so, Joab, going out from David, sent messengers after Abner, and he brought him back from the cistern of Sirah, without David knowing.
3:26. And when Joab was come out from David, he sent messengers after Abner, which brought him again from the well of Sirah: but David knew [it] not.
And when Joab was come out from David, he sent messengers after Abner, which brought him again from the well of Sirah: but David knew [it] not:

3:26 И вышел Иоав от Давида и послал гонцов вслед за Авениром; и возвратили они его от колодезя Сира, без ведома Давида.
3:26
καὶ και and; even
ἀνέστρεψεν αναστρεφω overturn; turn up / back
Ιωαβ ιωαβ from; away
τοῦ ο the
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
καὶ και and; even
ἀπέστειλεν αποστελλω send off / away
ἀγγέλους αγγελος messenger
ὀπίσω οπισω in back; after
Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ and; even
ἐπιστρέφουσιν επιστρεφω turn around; return
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τοῦ ο the
φρέατος φρεαρ pit
τοῦ ο the
Σεϊραμ σειραμ and; even
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
οὐκ ου not
ᾔδει οιδα aware
3:26
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּצֵ֤א yyēṣˈē יצא go out
יֹואָב֙ yôʔˌāv יֹואָב Joab
מֵ מִן from
עִ֣ם ʕˈim עִם with
דָּוִ֔ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
וַ wa וְ and
יִּשְׁלַ֤ח yyišlˈaḥ שׁלח send
מַלְאָכִים֙ malʔāḵîm מַלְאָךְ messenger
אַחֲרֵ֣י ʔaḥᵃrˈê אַחַר after
אַבְנֵ֔ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner
וַ wa וְ and
יָּשִׁ֥בוּ yyāšˌivû שׁוב return
אֹתֹ֖ו ʔōṯˌô אֵת [object marker]
מִ mi מִן from
בֹּ֣ור bbˈôr בֹּור cistern
הַ ha הַ the
סִּרָ֑ה ssirˈā סִרָה Sirah
וְ wᵊ וְ and
דָוִ֖ד ḏāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David
לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not
יָדָֽע׃ yāḏˈāʕ ידע know
3:26. egressus itaque Ioab a David misit nuntios post Abner et reduxit eum a cisterna Sira ignorante David
Then Joab going out from David, sent messengers after Abner, and brought him back from the cistern of Sira, David knowing nothing of it.
3:26. And so, Joab, going out from David, sent messengers after Abner, and he brought him back from the cistern of Sirah, without David knowing.
3:26. And when Joab was come out from David, he sent messengers after Abner, which brought him again from the well of Sirah: but David knew [it] not.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
3:26: The well Sirah - Nowhere else mentioned; according to Josephus, about two and a half miles from Hebron.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:26: he sent: Pro 26:23-26, Pro 27:4-6
John Gill
And when Joab was come out from David,.... Which perhaps he did at once, as soon as ever he had spoken his mind, and flew out of the room in a great passion, not waiting for the king's answer, since we read of none returned; though it may be the king disdained to give him one, or cared not to confer with him while in his passion, until it subsided; or chose not to provoke him more, for it is plain he had great power over him; which generals of armies at this time very much assumed, see 2Kings 3:39;
he sent messengers after Abner; in the name of the king, as Abarbinel rightly supposes, and so Josephus (f); for otherwise it can hardly be thought he would have returned on a message from Joab only, who he knew bore him ill will:
which brought him again from the well of Sirah; which might have its name from the thorns and briers that grew about it. Josephus (g) calls it Besira, and says it was twenty furlongs or two and an half miles from Hebron:
but David knew it not; that Joab had sent messengers in his name after Abner to fetch him back; it was not done by his order, with his consent or knowledge; this is observed, to clear David from any concern in the death of Abner, as follows.
(f) Antiqu. l. 7. c. 1. sect. 5. (g) Ibid.
3:273:27: Եւ դարձո՛յց զԱբեններ ՚ի Քեբրոն. եւ խոտորեցոյց զնա Յովաբ ՚ի կողմանց դրանն խօսել ընդ նմա դաւաճանութեամբ. եւ եհար ընդ սնակուշտն՝ եւ մեռաւ. վասն արեա՛նն Ասայելի եղբօր Յովաբայ։
27 Դաւիթն այդ մասին չգիտէր: Յովաբն Աբեններին բերեց Քեբրոն, դարպասից ներս տարաւ իբր թէ նրան գաղտնի բան յայտնելու նպատակով եւ իր եղբայր Ասայէլի արեան վրէժը լուծելու համար խոցեց նրա կողը, եւ նա մեռաւ:
27 Երբ Աբեններ Քեբրոն դարձաւ, Յովաբ զանիկա դրանը ներսիդին քաշեց, անոր հետ ծածուկ խօսակցութիւն ընելու համար ու զանիկա հոն, իր եղբօրը Ասայէլին արեանը համար, սնակուշտէն զարկաւ ու անիկա մեռաւ։
Եւ դարձոյց զԱբեններ ի Քեբրոն, եւ խոտորեցոյց զնա Յովաբ ի կողմանց դրանն խօսել ընդ նմա [32]դաւաճանութեամբ. եւ եհար ընդ սնակուշտն, եւ մեռաւ. վասն արեանն Ասայելի եղբօր [33]Յովաբայ:

3:27: Եւ դարձո՛յց զԱբեններ ՚ի Քեբրոն. եւ խոտորեցոյց զնա Յովաբ ՚ի կողմանց դրանն խօսել ընդ նմա դաւաճանութեամբ. եւ եհար ընդ սնակուշտն՝ եւ մեռաւ. վասն արեա՛նն Ասայելի եղբօր Յովաբայ։
27 Դաւիթն այդ մասին չգիտէր: Յովաբն Աբեններին բերեց Քեբրոն, դարպասից ներս տարաւ իբր թէ նրան գաղտնի բան յայտնելու նպատակով եւ իր եղբայր Ասայէլի արեան վրէժը լուծելու համար խոցեց նրա կողը, եւ նա մեռաւ:
27 Երբ Աբեններ Քեբրոն դարձաւ, Յովաբ զանիկա դրանը ներսիդին քաշեց, անոր հետ ծածուկ խօսակցութիւն ընելու համար ու զանիկա հոն, իր եղբօրը Ասայէլին արեանը համար, սնակուշտէն զարկաւ ու անիկա մեռաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:273:27 Когда Авенир возвратился в Хеврон, то Иоав отвел его внутрь ворот, как будто для того, чтобы поговорить с ним тайно, и там поразил его в живот. И умер {Авенир} за кровь Асаила, брата Иоавова.
3:27 καὶ και and; even ἐπέστρεψεν επιστρεφω turn around; return Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ into; for Χεβρων χεβρων and; even ἐξέκλινεν εκκλινω deviate; avoid αὐτὸν αυτος he; him Ιωαβ ιωαβ from; out of πλαγίων πλαγιος the πύλης πυλη gate λαλῆσαι λαλεω talk; speak πρὸς προς to; toward αὐτὸν αυτος he; him ἐνεδρεύων ενεδρευω ambush καὶ και and; even ἐπάταξεν πατασσω pat; impact αὐτὸν αυτος he; him ἐκεῖ εκει there ἐπὶ επι in; on τὴν ο the ψόαν ψοα and; even ἀπέθανεν αποθνησκω die ἐν εν in τῷ ο the αἵματι αιμα blood; bloodstreams Ασαηλ ασαηλ the ἀδελφοῦ αδελφος brother Ιωαβ ιωαβ Iōab; Ioav
3:27 וַ wa וְ and יָּ֤שָׁב yyˈāšov שׁוב return אַבְנֵר֙ ʔavnˌēr אַבְנֵר Abner חֶבְרֹ֔ון ḥevrˈôn חֶבְרֹון Hebron וַ wa וְ and יַּטֵּ֤הוּ yyaṭṭˈēhû נטה extend יֹואָב֙ yôʔˌāv יֹואָב Joab אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to תֹּ֣וךְ tˈôḵ תָּוֶךְ midst הַ ha הַ the שַּׁ֔עַר ššˈaʕar שַׁעַר gate לְ lᵊ לְ to דַּבֵּ֥ר ddabbˌēr דבר speak אִתֹּ֖ו ʔittˌô אֵת together with בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the שֶּׁ֑לִי ššˈelî שְׁלִי quiet וַ wa וְ and יַּכֵּ֤הוּ yyakkˈēhû נכה strike שָׁם֙ šˌām שָׁם there הַ ha הַ the חֹ֔מֶשׁ ḥˈōmeš חֹמֶשׁ belly וַ wa וְ and יָּ֕מָת yyˈāmoṯ מות die בְּ bᵊ בְּ in דַ֖ם ḏˌam דָּם blood עֲשָׂה־אֵ֥ל ʕᵃśā-ʔˌēl עֲשָׂהאֵל Asahel אָחִֽיו׃ ʔāḥˈiʸw אָח brother
3:27. cumque redisset Abner in Hebron seorsum abduxit eum Ioab ad medium portae ut loqueretur ei in dolo et percussit illum ibi in inguine et mortuus est in ultionem sanguinis Asahel fratris eiusAnd when Abner was returned to Hebron, Joab took him aside to the middle of the gate, to speak to him treacherously: and he stabbed him there in the groin, and he died, in revenge of the blood of Asael his brother.
27. And when Abner was returned to Hebron, Joab took him aside into the midst of the gate to speak with him quietly, and smote him there in the belly, that he died, for the blood of Asahel his brother.
3:27. And when Abner had returned to Hebron, Joab took him alone to the middle of the gate, so that he might speak to him, but with deceit. And there, he stabbed him in the groin, and he died, in revenge for the blood of Asahel, his brother.
3:27. And when Abner was returned to Hebron, Joab took him aside in the gate to speak with him quietly, and smote him there under the fifth [rib], that he died, for the blood of Asahel his brother.
And when Abner was returned to Hebron, Joab took him aside in the gate to speak with him quietly, and smote him there under the fifth [rib], that he died, for the blood of Asahel his brother:

3:27 Когда Авенир возвратился в Хеврон, то Иоав отвел его внутрь ворот, как будто для того, чтобы поговорить с ним тайно, и там поразил его в живот. И умер {Авенир} за кровь Асаила, брата Иоавова.
3:27
καὶ και and; even
ἐπέστρεψεν επιστρεφω turn around; return
Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ into; for
Χεβρων χεβρων and; even
ἐξέκλινεν εκκλινω deviate; avoid
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
Ιωαβ ιωαβ from; out of
πλαγίων πλαγιος the
πύλης πυλη gate
λαλῆσαι λαλεω talk; speak
πρὸς προς to; toward
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
ἐνεδρεύων ενεδρευω ambush
καὶ και and; even
ἐπάταξεν πατασσω pat; impact
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
ἐκεῖ εκει there
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὴν ο the
ψόαν ψοα and; even
ἀπέθανεν αποθνησκω die
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
αἵματι αιμα blood; bloodstreams
Ασαηλ ασαηλ the
ἀδελφοῦ αδελφος brother
Ιωαβ ιωαβ Iōab; Ioav
3:27
וַ wa וְ and
יָּ֤שָׁב yyˈāšov שׁוב return
אַבְנֵר֙ ʔavnˌēr אַבְנֵר Abner
חֶבְרֹ֔ון ḥevrˈôn חֶבְרֹון Hebron
וַ wa וְ and
יַּטֵּ֤הוּ yyaṭṭˈēhû נטה extend
יֹואָב֙ yôʔˌāv יֹואָב Joab
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
תֹּ֣וךְ tˈôḵ תָּוֶךְ midst
הַ ha הַ the
שַּׁ֔עַר ššˈaʕar שַׁעַר gate
לְ lᵊ לְ to
דַּבֵּ֥ר ddabbˌēr דבר speak
אִתֹּ֖ו ʔittˌô אֵת together with
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
שֶּׁ֑לִי ššˈelî שְׁלִי quiet
וַ wa וְ and
יַּכֵּ֤הוּ yyakkˈēhû נכה strike
שָׁם֙ šˌām שָׁם there
הַ ha הַ the
חֹ֔מֶשׁ ḥˈōmeš חֹמֶשׁ belly
וַ wa וְ and
יָּ֕מָת yyˈāmoṯ מות die
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
דַ֖ם ḏˌam דָּם blood
עֲשָׂה־אֵ֥ל ʕᵃśā-ʔˌēl עֲשָׂהאֵל Asahel
אָחִֽיו׃ ʔāḥˈiʸw אָח brother
3:27. cumque redisset Abner in Hebron seorsum abduxit eum Ioab ad medium portae ut loqueretur ei in dolo et percussit illum ibi in inguine et mortuus est in ultionem sanguinis Asahel fratris eius
And when Abner was returned to Hebron, Joab took him aside to the middle of the gate, to speak to him treacherously: and he stabbed him there in the groin, and he died, in revenge of the blood of Asael his brother.
3:27. And when Abner had returned to Hebron, Joab took him alone to the middle of the gate, so that he might speak to him, but with deceit. And there, he stabbed him in the groin, and he died, in revenge for the blood of Asahel, his brother.
3:27. And when Abner was returned to Hebron, Joab took him aside in the gate to speak with him quietly, and smote him there under the fifth [rib], that he died, for the blood of Asahel his brother.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
27: И умер Авенир за кровь Асаила. См. II:18-23; III:30. Одновременно c этим можно допустить и иное объяснение поступка Иоава: убивая Авенира, Иоав желал избавиться от своего соперника при Давиде.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
3:27: And smote him there - Joab feared that, after having rendered such essential services to David, Abner would be made captain of the host: he therefore determined to prevent it by murdering the man, under pretense of avenging the death of his brother Asahel.
The murder, however, was one of the most unprovoked and wicked: and such was the power and influence of this nefarious general, that the king dared not to bring him to justice for his crime. In the same way he murdered Amasa, a little time afterwards. See Sa2 20:10. Joab was a cool-blooded, finished murderer. "Treason and murder ever keep together, like two yoke-devils."
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 3:29
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:27: took him: Sa2 20:9, Sa2 20:10; Deu 27:24; Kg1 2:5, Kg1 2:32
quietly: or, peaceably, Jer 41:2, Jer 41:6, Jer 41:7
and smote: Joab was afraid that Abner, after rendering such essential service to David, would be made the general of the army; and therefore, under pretence of avenging the death of his brother, he treacherously assassinated the unsuspecting and too-confiding Abner, and such was the power of this cool-blooded and nefarious murderer, that the king dared not bring him to justice for his crime. But, while Joab's conduct cannot be too severely reprobated, the justice of God is apparent in Abner's punishment; who, from ambition, had pertinaciously, against his conscience, opposed the declared will of God; and was induced by base resentment to desert Ish-bosheth, and offer his services to David. See note on Sa2 3:6, and see note on Sa2 4:6.
for the blood: Sa2 2:19-23
John Gill
And when Abner was returned to Hebron,.... Alone, and not the twenty men with him; not to David's court, but just to the city, to the gate of it:
Joab took him aside in the gate: where he was waiting for him, and met him; this was a public place, where people were continually passing and repassing, and where courts of judicature used to be held; wherefore Abner might think himself safe here with Joab, and have no suspicion at all of his design, and shows how fearless Joab was of God or men:
to speak with him quietly; peaceably, in a friendly manner, as all his gestures towards him showed; so that Abner made no difficulty of turning aside with him, supposing he had something to communicate to him from the king, which he had forgot:
and smote him under the fifth rib, that he died; in the same place that Abner had smote his brother, of which see 2Kings 2:23; and this he did:
for the blood of Asahel his brother; for Abner's shedding his brother's blood; but this was not the only reason, and perhaps not the chief; but, as Josephus (h) observes, because he was fearful if Abner was received into the friendship of the king, he would be preferred unto him, and take his place as general of the army, as being an older and more experienced officer; so Procopius Gazaeus, and Theodoret.
(h) Antiqu. l. 7. c. 1. sect. 5.
3:283:28: Եւ լուաւ Դաւիթ յետ այնորիկ եւ ասէ. Անպա՛րտ եմ ես եւ թագաւորութիւն իմ ՚ի Տեառնէ մինչեւ ցյաւիտեան՝ յարենէն Աբեններեայ որդւոյ Ներեայ։
28 Դրանից յետոյ Դաւիթն իմանալով այդ մասին՝ ասաց. «Ես եւ իմ թագաւորութիւնը Տիրոջ առաջ յաւիտեան անպարտ ենք Ների որդի Աբենների արեան համար:
28 Երբ Դաւիթ լսեց՝ ըսաւ. «Ես ու իմ թագաւորութիւնս Ներեան Աբեններին արիւնէն յաւիտեան անպարտ ենք Տէրոջը առջեւ։
Եւ լուաւ Դաւիթ յետ այնորիկ եւ ասէ. Անպարտ եմ ես եւ թագաւորութիւն իմ ի Տեառնէ մինչեւ ցյաւիտեան` յարենէն Աբեններայ որդւոյ Ներեայ:

3:28: Եւ լուաւ Դաւիթ յետ այնորիկ եւ ասէ. Անպա՛րտ եմ ես եւ թագաւորութիւն իմ ՚ի Տեառնէ մինչեւ ցյաւիտեան՝ յարենէն Աբեններեայ որդւոյ Ներեայ։
28 Դրանից յետոյ Դաւիթն իմանալով այդ մասին՝ ասաց. «Ես եւ իմ թագաւորութիւնը Տիրոջ առաջ յաւիտեան անպարտ ենք Ների որդի Աբենների արեան համար:
28 Երբ Դաւիթ լսեց՝ ըսաւ. «Ես ու իմ թագաւորութիւնս Ներեան Աբեններին արիւնէն յաւիտեան անպարտ ենք Տէրոջը առջեւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:283:28 И услышал после Давид {об этом} и сказал: невинен я и царство мое вовек пред Господом в крови Авенира, сына Нирова;
3:28 καὶ και and; even ἤκουσεν ακουω hear Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith μετὰ μετα with; amid ταῦτα ουτος this; he καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak ἀθῷός αθωος guiltless εἰμι ειμι be ἐγὼ εγω I καὶ και and; even ἡ ο the βασιλεία βασιλεια realm; kingdom μου μου of me; mine ἀπὸ απο from; away κυρίου κυριος lord; master ἕως εως till; until αἰῶνος αιων age; -ever ἀπὸ απο from; away τῶν ο the αἱμάτων αιμα blood; bloodstreams Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ son Νηρ νηρ Nēr; Nir
3:28 וַ wa וְ and יִּשְׁמַ֤ע yyišmˈaʕ שׁמע hear דָּוִד֙ dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David מֵ mē מִן from אַ֣חֲרֵי ʔˈaḥᵃrê אַחַר after כֵ֔ן ḵˈēn כֵּן thus וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֗אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say נָקִ֨י nāqˌî נָקִי innocent אָנֹכִ֧י ʔānōḵˈî אָנֹכִי i וּ û וְ and מַמְלַכְתִּ֛י mamlaḵtˈî מַמְלֶכֶת kingdom מֵ mē מִן from עִ֥ם ʕˌim עִם with יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto עֹולָ֑ם ʕôlˈām עֹולָם eternity מִ mi מִן from דְּמֵ֖י ddᵊmˌê דָּם blood אַבְנֵ֥ר ʔavnˌēr אַבְנֵר Abner בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son נֵֽר׃ nˈēr נֵר Ner
3:28. quod cum audisset David rem iam gestam ait mundus ego sum et regnum meum apud Dominum usque in sempiternum a sanguine Abner filii NerAnd when David heard of it, after the thing was now done, he said: I, and my kingdom are innocent before the Lord for ever of the blood of Abner the son of Ner:
28. And afterward when David heard it, he said, I and my kingdom are guiltless before the LORD for ever from the blood of Abner the son of Ner:
3:28. And when David had heard of it, now that the matter was done, he said: “I and my kingdom are clean before the Lord, even forever, of the blood of Abner, the son of Ner.
3:28. And afterward when David heard [it], he said, I and my kingdom [are] guiltless before the LORD for ever from the blood of Abner the son of Ner:
And afterward when David heard [it], he said, I and my kingdom [are] guiltless before the LORD for ever from the blood of Abner the son of Ner:

3:28 И услышал после Давид {об этом} и сказал: невинен я и царство мое вовек пред Господом в крови Авенира, сына Нирова;
3:28
καὶ και and; even
ἤκουσεν ακουω hear
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
μετὰ μετα with; amid
ταῦτα ουτος this; he
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
ἀθῷός αθωος guiltless
εἰμι ειμι be
ἐγὼ εγω I
καὶ και and; even
ο the
βασιλεία βασιλεια realm; kingdom
μου μου of me; mine
ἀπὸ απο from; away
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
ἕως εως till; until
αἰῶνος αιων age; -ever
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τῶν ο the
αἱμάτων αιμα blood; bloodstreams
Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ son
Νηρ νηρ Nēr; Nir
3:28
וַ wa וְ and
יִּשְׁמַ֤ע yyišmˈaʕ שׁמע hear
דָּוִד֙ dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David
מֵ מִן from
אַ֣חֲרֵי ʔˈaḥᵃrê אַחַר after
כֵ֔ן ḵˈēn כֵּן thus
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֗אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
נָקִ֨י nāqˌî נָקִי innocent
אָנֹכִ֧י ʔānōḵˈî אָנֹכִי i
וּ û וְ and
מַמְלַכְתִּ֛י mamlaḵtˈî מַמְלֶכֶת kingdom
מֵ מִן from
עִ֥ם ʕˌim עִם with
יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto
עֹולָ֑ם ʕôlˈām עֹולָם eternity
מִ mi מִן from
דְּמֵ֖י ddᵊmˌê דָּם blood
אַבְנֵ֥ר ʔavnˌēr אַבְנֵר Abner
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
נֵֽר׃ nˈēr נֵר Ner
3:28. quod cum audisset David rem iam gestam ait mundus ego sum et regnum meum apud Dominum usque in sempiternum a sanguine Abner filii Ner
And when David heard of it, after the thing was now done, he said: I, and my kingdom are innocent before the Lord for ever of the blood of Abner the son of Ner:
3:28. And when David had heard of it, now that the matter was done, he said: “I and my kingdom are clean before the Lord, even forever, of the blood of Abner, the son of Ner.
3:28. And afterward when David heard [it], he said, I and my kingdom [are] guiltless before the LORD for ever from the blood of Abner the son of Ner:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
28-38: Неожиданная смерть испытанного полководца и талантливого политика (ст. 38) Авенира, смерть в тот самый момент, когда он готов уже был привести в подданство Давиду остальных евреев и таким образом снова объединить царство, не могла не подействовать на царя удручающим образом. Дело воссоединения копен откладывалось на неопределенное время. Только что определившееся стремление Израиля к дому Давида, под влиянием и руководством друзей дома Саулова и под неблагоприятным впечатлением от трагической смерти Авенира, могло бы погаснуть и даже получить совершенно обратное направление. Но этого не случилось. Резко выраженная скорбь Давида о безвременно скончавшемся полководце убедила народ, что Давид не причастен к преступлению; а его благородно-отзывчивое сердце еще сильнее привязало к нему сердца евреев.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:28: guiltless: Gen 9:6; Exo 21:12; Num 35:33; Deu 21:1-9; Mat 27:24
blood: Heb. bloods, Gen 4:10 *marg.
Geneva 1599
And afterward when David heard [it], he said, I and my kingdom [are] (k) guiltless before the LORD for ever from the blood of Abner the son of Ner:
(k) the Lord knows that I did not consent to his death.
John Gill
And afterward, when David heard it,.... That Joab had sent to fetch Abner back, and that he had stabbed him in the gate of the city, and he was dead; it was some time after it was done that the news of it was brought to David; this circumstance is observed, the more to clear the king from any concern in this affair:
he said; in a public manner, in open court, before all his princes; he called God to witness, and, as Josephus (i) says, stretching out his right hand to God, he cried aloud:
I and my kingdom are guiltless before the Lord for ever from the blood of Abner the son of Ner; he was sensible it would be known that Abner had been with him, and that Joab his general had killed him; and therefore it might be suspected that he had an hand in it, and that it was done by his order, with his privy council; and therefore, to purge him and them from it, he made this public declaration, that neither he nor his council knew anything of it; and that it was not done with their knowledge and consent, and by their order, but through the resentment of a single person; and therefore hoped that no man would impute the shedding of this blood unto them, or that God would punish them for it; and he was the rather led to make this public declaration, because he knew that the death of Abner in this way would be resented by the friends of Saul's family, and be an obstruction to the union of the two kingdoms, which it was known Abner was endeavouring to bring about.
(i) Antiqu. l. 7. c. 1. sect. 6.
3:293:29: Հասցե՛ն ՚ի գլուխ Յովաբայ եւ ՚ի վերայ ամենայն տան հօր նորա. եւ մի՛ պակասեսցէ ՚ի տանէն Յովաբայ սերմնակաթ, եւ բորոտ, եւ մուրօղ՝ որ շրջիցի ՚ի ցըպոյ, եւ սրամահ, եւ սովամահ։
29 Թող Յովաբի եւ նրա հօր ամբողջ տան վրայ ընկնի մեղքը, եւ Յովաբի տնից անպակաս լինեն սերմը ծորողը, բորոտը, ցուպով շրջող մուրացիկը, սրից ընկնողն ու սովամահը»:
29 Յովաբին գլխուն վրայ ու անոր հօրը բոլոր տանը վրայ հասնի ու Յովաբին տունէն սերմնակաթ, բորոտ, ցուպի կռթնող, սրով ինկող ու հացի կարօտ պակաս չըլլայ»։
Հասցեն ի գլուխ Յովաբայ եւ ի վերայ ամենայն տան հօր նորա. եւ մի՛ պակասեսցէ ի տանէ Յովաբայ սերմնակաթ եւ բորոտ եւ մուրող որ շրջիցի ի ցպոյ, եւ սրամահ եւ սովամահ:

3:29: Հասցե՛ն ՚ի գլուխ Յովաբայ եւ ՚ի վերայ ամենայն տան հօր նորա. եւ մի՛ պակասեսցէ ՚ի տանէն Յովաբայ սերմնակաթ, եւ բորոտ, եւ մուրօղ՝ որ շրջիցի ՚ի ցըպոյ, եւ սրամահ, եւ սովամահ։
29 Թող Յովաբի եւ նրա հօր ամբողջ տան վրայ ընկնի մեղքը, եւ Յովաբի տնից անպակաս լինեն սերմը ծորողը, բորոտը, ցուպով շրջող մուրացիկը, սրից ընկնողն ու սովամահը»:
29 Յովաբին գլխուն վրայ ու անոր հօրը բոլոր տանը վրայ հասնի ու Յովաբին տունէն սերմնակաթ, բորոտ, ցուպի կռթնող, սրով ինկող ու հացի կարօտ պակաս չըլլայ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:293:29 пусть падет она на голову Иоава и на весь дом отца его; пусть никогда не остается дом Иоава без семеноточивого, или прокаженного, или опирающегося на посох, или падающего от меча, или нуждающегося в хлебе.
3:29 καταντησάτωσαν κατανταω arrive; come down to ἐπὶ επι in; on κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top Ιωαβ ιωαβ and; even ἐπὶ επι in; on πάντα πας all; every τὸν ο the οἶκον οικος home; household τοῦ ο the πατρὸς πατηρ father αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even μὴ μη not ἐκλίποι εκλειπω leave off; cease ἐκ εκ from; out of τοῦ ο the οἴκου οικος home; household Ιωαβ ιωαβ and; even λεπρὸς λεπρος leprous; leper καὶ και and; even κρατῶν κρατεω seize; retain σκυτάλης σκυταλη and; even πίπτων πιπτω fall ἐν εν in ῥομφαίᾳ ρομφαια broadsword καὶ και and; even ἐλασσούμενος ελαττοω diminish ἄρτοις αρτος bread; loaves
3:29 יָחֻ֨לוּ֙ yāḥˈulû חול dance עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon רֹ֣אשׁ rˈōš רֹאשׁ head יֹואָ֔ב yôʔˈāv יֹואָב Joab וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶ֖ל ʔˌel אֶל to כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole בֵּ֣ית bˈêṯ בַּיִת house אָבִ֑יו ʔāvˈiʸw אָב father וְֽ wᵊˈ וְ and אַל־ ʔal- אַל not יִכָּרֵ֣ת yikkārˈēṯ כרת cut מִ mi מִן from בֵּ֣ית bbˈêṯ בַּיִת house יֹואָ֡ב yôʔˈāv יֹואָב Joab זָ֠ב zˌāv זוב flow וּ û וְ and מְצֹרָ֞ע mᵊṣōrˈāʕ צרע have skin-disease וּ û וְ and מַחֲזִ֥יק maḥᵃzˌîq חזק be strong בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the פֶּ֛לֶךְ ppˈeleḵ פֶּלֶךְ whirl of spindle וְ wᵊ וְ and נֹפֵ֥ל nōfˌēl נפל fall בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the חֶ֖רֶב ḥˌerev חֶרֶב dagger וַ wa וְ and חֲסַר־ ḥᵃsar- חָסֵר lacking לָֽחֶם׃ lˈāḥem לֶחֶם bread
3:29. et veniat super caput Ioab et super omnem domum patris eius nec deficiat de domo Ioab fluxum seminis sustinens et leprosus tenens fusum et cadens gladio et indigens paneAnd may it come upon the head of Joab, and upon all his father's house: and let there not fail from the house of Joab one that hath an issue of seed, or that is a leper, or that holdeth the distaff, or that falleth by the sword, or that wanteth bread.
29. let it fall upon the head of Joab, and upon all his father’s house; and let there not fail from the house of Joab one that hath an issue, or that is a leper, or that leaneth on a staff, or that falleth by the sword, or that lacketh bread.
3:29. And may it fall upon the head of Joab, and upon the entire house of his father. And may there not fail to be, in the house of Joab, one who suffers from a flow of seed, or one who is leprous, or one who is effeminate, or one who falls by the sword, or one who is in need of bread.”
3:29. Let it rest on the head of Joab, and on all his father’s house; and let there not fail from the house of Joab one that hath an issue, or that is a leper, or that leaneth on a staff, or that falleth on the sword, or that lacketh bread.
Let it rest on the head of Joab, and on all his father' s house; and let there not fail from the house of Joab one that hath an issue, or that is a leper, or that leaneth on a staff, or that falleth on the sword, or that lacketh bread:

3:29 пусть падет она на голову Иоава и на весь дом отца его; пусть никогда не остается дом Иоава без семеноточивого, или прокаженного, или опирающегося на посох, или падающего от меча, или нуждающегося в хлебе.
3:29
καταντησάτωσαν κατανταω arrive; come down to
ἐπὶ επι in; on
κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top
Ιωαβ ιωαβ and; even
ἐπὶ επι in; on
πάντα πας all; every
τὸν ο the
οἶκον οικος home; household
τοῦ ο the
πατρὸς πατηρ father
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
μὴ μη not
ἐκλίποι εκλειπω leave off; cease
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τοῦ ο the
οἴκου οικος home; household
Ιωαβ ιωαβ and; even
λεπρὸς λεπρος leprous; leper
καὶ και and; even
κρατῶν κρατεω seize; retain
σκυτάλης σκυταλη and; even
πίπτων πιπτω fall
ἐν εν in
ῥομφαίᾳ ρομφαια broadsword
καὶ και and; even
ἐλασσούμενος ελαττοω diminish
ἄρτοις αρτος bread; loaves
3:29
יָחֻ֨לוּ֙ yāḥˈulû חול dance
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
רֹ֣אשׁ rˈōš רֹאשׁ head
יֹואָ֔ב yôʔˈāv יֹואָב Joab
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶ֖ל ʔˌel אֶל to
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
בֵּ֣ית bˈêṯ בַּיִת house
אָבִ֑יו ʔāvˈiʸw אָב father
וְֽ wᵊˈ וְ and
אַל־ ʔal- אַל not
יִכָּרֵ֣ת yikkārˈēṯ כרת cut
מִ mi מִן from
בֵּ֣ית bbˈêṯ בַּיִת house
יֹואָ֡ב yôʔˈāv יֹואָב Joab
זָ֠ב zˌāv זוב flow
וּ û וְ and
מְצֹרָ֞ע mᵊṣōrˈāʕ צרע have skin-disease
וּ û וְ and
מַחֲזִ֥יק maḥᵃzˌîq חזק be strong
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
פֶּ֛לֶךְ ppˈeleḵ פֶּלֶךְ whirl of spindle
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נֹפֵ֥ל nōfˌēl נפל fall
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
חֶ֖רֶב ḥˌerev חֶרֶב dagger
וַ wa וְ and
חֲסַר־ ḥᵃsar- חָסֵר lacking
לָֽחֶם׃ lˈāḥem לֶחֶם bread
3:29. et veniat super caput Ioab et super omnem domum patris eius nec deficiat de domo Ioab fluxum seminis sustinens et leprosus tenens fusum et cadens gladio et indigens pane
And may it come upon the head of Joab, and upon all his father's house: and let there not fail from the house of Joab one that hath an issue of seed, or that is a leper, or that holdeth the distaff, or that falleth by the sword, or that wanteth bread.
3:29. And may it fall upon the head of Joab, and upon the entire house of his father. And may there not fail to be, in the house of Joab, one who suffers from a flow of seed, or one who is leprous, or one who is effeminate, or one who falls by the sword, or one who is in need of bread.”
3:29. Let it rest on the head of Joab, and on all his father’s house; and let there not fail from the house of Joab one that hath an issue, or that is a leper, or that leaneth on a staff, or that falleth on the sword, or that lacketh bread.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
3:29: Let it rest on the head - All these verbs may be rendered in the future tense: it will rest on the head of Joab, etc. This was a prophetic declaration, which sufficiently showed the displeasure of God against this execrable man.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 3:31
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
3:29: The curse of David proves that Joab was not justified as blood-Rev_enger or Goel Sa2 3:27 in taking away Abner's life.
That leaneth on a staff - Rather, a crutch. The phrase denotes one lame or infirm. For similar instances of hereditary disease and poverty as a punishment of great sin, see Sa1 2:31-33, Sa1 2:36; Kg2 5:27; Joh 9:2.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:29: rest: Sa2 1:16; Jdg 9:24, Jdg 9:56, Jdg 9:57; Kg1 2:31-34; Act 28:4; Rev 16:6
let there: Sa1 2:32-36; Kg2 5:27; Psa 109:8-19
fail: Heb. be cut off
an issue: Lev 13:44-46; Kg2 5:1
John Gill
Let it rest on the head of Joab,.... That is, the blood of Abner, who was the shedder of it; let the guilt of it be charged to him, and let punishment for it be inflicted on him:
and on all his father's house; on Abishai his brother, and other relations that might be privy to the death of Abner, and advising to it, and ready to assist in it if necessary:
and let there not fail from the house of Joab; let there be always in his family, and of his seed, one or other of the persons described as follows:
one that hath an issue; a gonorrhoea, which was reckoned infamous, and very impure, according to the Jewish law, and rendered persons unfit for society; see Lev 15:1,
or that is a leper; whose disease was very loathsome and infectious, and shut him out of the company of men; see Lev 13:1,
or that leaneth on a staff; being blind, as Aquila renders the word; or through weakness of body, not being able to walk without one; or through some disease of the feet, as the Jewish writers generally understand it; and R. Isaiah interprets it of the gout particularly: the word for "staff" is rendered "spindle", Prov 31:19; and to this sense it is rendered here in, the Vulgate Latin, Syriac, and Arabic versions; and then the meaning is, let his posterity, or some of them, be so poor, that they shall be obliged to get their livelihood in so mean a way as by spinning; or let them be of such an effeminate disposition, as be more fit to handle the spindle, and do the, work of women, than to use the sword:
or that falleth on the sword; not by it honourably in the field of battle, but cowardly destroying themselves with it:
or that lacketh bread; and is obliged to beg it: all which David might say, not by a spirit of prophecy, but in a passion; and to show with what horror he resented the action, and how detestable it was to him, and how far it was for him to have any concern in it: but though it was a very wicked action in Joab to murder Abner in this manner, and for the reasons he did; yet it was a just vengeance from the Lord on Abner for fighting against God, and acting against the dictates of his own conscience; for his rebellion against David, and perfidy to Ishbosheth, and for having been the cause of much bloodshed in Israel.
John Wesley
Let it, &c. - But would not a resolute punishment of the murderer himself have become David better, than this passionate imprecation on his posterity?
3:303:30: Եւ Յովաբ եւ Աբեսսա եղբայր նորա սպասէին Աբեններայ. փոխանակ զի սպա՛ն զեղբայր նոցա ՚ի Գաբաւո՛ն ՚ի պատերազմին[3189]։ [3189] Ոմանք. Սպան զԱսայէլ զեղբ՛՛։
30 Յովաբն ու նրա եղբայր Աբեսսան հետապնդում էին Աբեններին այն բանի համար, որ նա Գաբաւոնում, պատերազմի ժամանակ, սպանել էր իրենց եղբօրը՝ Ասայէլին:
30 Այսպէս Յովաբ ու անոր եղբայրը Աբեսսա Աբենները մեռցուցին, քանզի անիկա անոնց եղբայրը Ասայէլը պատերազմի ժամանակ Գաբաւոնի մէջ մեռցուցեր էր։
Եւ Յովաբ եւ Աբեսսա եղբայր նորա [34]սպասէին Աբեններայ``, փոխանակ զի սպան զԱսայէլ զեղբայր նոցա ի Գաբաւոն ի պատերազմին:

3:30: Եւ Յովաբ եւ Աբեսսա եղբայր նորա սպասէին Աբեններայ. փոխանակ զի սպա՛ն զեղբայր նոցա ՚ի Գաբաւո՛ն ՚ի պատերազմին[3189]։
[3189] Ոմանք. Սպան զԱսայէլ զեղբ՛՛։
30 Յովաբն ու նրա եղբայր Աբեսսան հետապնդում էին Աբեններին այն բանի համար, որ նա Գաբաւոնում, պատերազմի ժամանակ, սպանել էր իրենց եղբօրը՝ Ասայէլին:
30 Այսպէս Յովաբ ու անոր եղբայրը Աբեսսա Աբենները մեռցուցին, քանզի անիկա անոնց եղբայրը Ասայէլը պատերազմի ժամանակ Գաբաւոնի մէջ մեռցուցեր էր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:303:30 Иоав же и брат его Авесса убили Авенира за то, что он умертвил брата их Асаила в сражении у Гаваона.
3:30 Ιωαβ ιωαβ though; while καὶ και and; even Αβεσσα αβεσσα the ἀδελφὸς αδελφος brother αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him διεπαρετηροῦντο διαπαρατηρεομαι the Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ against; instead of ὧν ος who; what ἐθανάτωσεν θανατοω put to death τὸν ο the Ασαηλ ασαηλ the ἀδελφὸν αδελφος brother αὐτῶν αυτος he; him ἐν εν in Γαβαων γαβαων in τῷ ο the πολέμῳ πολεμος battle
3:30 וְ wᵊ וְ and יֹואָב֙ yôʔˌāv יֹואָב Joab וַ wa וְ and אֲבִישַׁ֣י ʔᵃvîšˈay אֲבִישַׁי Abishai אָחִ֔יו ʔāḥˈiʸw אָח brother הָרְג֖וּ hārᵊḡˌû הרג kill לְ lᵊ לְ to אַבְנֵ֑ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner עַל֩ ʕˌal עַל upon אֲשֶׁ֨ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] הֵמִ֜ית hēmˈîṯ מות die אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] עֲשָׂהאֵ֧ל ʕᵃśāhʔˈēl עֲשָׂהאֵל Asahel אֲחִיהֶ֛ם ʔᵃḥîhˈem אָח brother בְּ bᵊ בְּ in גִבְעֹ֖ון ḡivʕˌôn גִּבְעֹון Gibeon בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the מִּלְחָמָֽה׃ פ mmilḥāmˈā . f מִלְחָמָה war
3:30. igitur Ioab et Abisai frater eius interfecerunt Abner eo quod occidisset Asahel fratrem eorum in Gabaon in proelioSo Joab and Abisai his brother slew Abner, because he had killed their brother Asael at Gabaon in the battle.
30. So Joab and Abishai his brother slew Abner, because he had killed their brother Asahel at Gibeon in the battle.
3:30. And so, Joab and his brother Abishai killed Abner, because he had killed their brother Asahel at Gibeon, during the battle.
3:30. So Joab and Abishai his brother slew Abner, because he had slain their brother Asahel at Gibeon in the battle.
So Joab and Abishai his brother slew Abner, because he had slain their brother Asahel at Gibeon in the battle:

3:30 Иоав же и брат его Авесса убили Авенира за то, что он умертвил брата их Асаила в сражении у Гаваона.
3:30
Ιωαβ ιωαβ though; while
καὶ και and; even
Αβεσσα αβεσσα the
ἀδελφὸς αδελφος brother
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
διεπαρετηροῦντο διαπαρατηρεομαι the
Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ against; instead of
ὧν ος who; what
ἐθανάτωσεν θανατοω put to death
τὸν ο the
Ασαηλ ασαηλ the
ἀδελφὸν αδελφος brother
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
ἐν εν in
Γαβαων γαβαων in
τῷ ο the
πολέμῳ πολεμος battle
3:30
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יֹואָב֙ yôʔˌāv יֹואָב Joab
וַ wa וְ and
אֲבִישַׁ֣י ʔᵃvîšˈay אֲבִישַׁי Abishai
אָחִ֔יו ʔāḥˈiʸw אָח brother
הָרְג֖וּ hārᵊḡˌû הרג kill
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אַבְנֵ֑ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner
עַל֩ ʕˌal עַל upon
אֲשֶׁ֨ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
הֵמִ֜ית hēmˈîṯ מות die
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
עֲשָׂהאֵ֧ל ʕᵃśāhʔˈēl עֲשָׂהאֵל Asahel
אֲחִיהֶ֛ם ʔᵃḥîhˈem אָח brother
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
גִבְעֹ֖ון ḡivʕˌôn גִּבְעֹון Gibeon
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
מִּלְחָמָֽה׃ פ mmilḥāmˈā . f מִלְחָמָה war
3:30. igitur Ioab et Abisai frater eius interfecerunt Abner eo quod occidisset Asahel fratrem eorum in Gabaon in proelio
So Joab and Abisai his brother slew Abner, because he had killed their brother Asael at Gabaon in the battle.
3:30. And so, Joab and his brother Abishai killed Abner, because he had killed their brother Asahel at Gibeon, during the battle.
3:30. So Joab and Abishai his brother slew Abner, because he had slain their brother Asahel at Gibeon in the battle.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:30: slew Abner: Pro 28:17; Act 28:4
because: Sa2 2:19-23
Geneva 1599
So Joab and (l) Abishai his brother slew Abner, because he had slain their brother Asahel at Gibeon in the battle.
(l) Abishai is said to slay him with Joab, because he consented to the murder.
John Gill
So Joab and Abishai his brother slew Abner,.... For though it was only Joab that gave him the thrust of which he died, Abishai was in the secret, and was consenting and advising to his death, and so an accessory to it; and might be present, ready to assist in it, if occasion required; and so Josephus (k) expressly says, that Abishai his brother was with him when he drew his sword, and smote him:
because he had slain their brother Asahel at Gibeon in the battle: which was no just reason at all; his blood was shed in war, this in peace, in cold blood, and under the guise of friendship; that was shed with reluctance, and after fair warning, and in defence of himself; but this wilfully in Joab, unawares to Abner, and in great deceit and hypocrisy; see 3Kings 2:5.
(k) Ut supra. (Antiqu. l. 7. c. 1. sect. 6.)
John Wesley
Abishai - For though Joab only committed the murder, yet Abishai was guilty of it, because it was done with his consent, and counsel, and approbation. In battle - Which he did for his own necessary defence; and therefore it was no justification of this treacherous murder.
3:313:31: Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ ցՅովաբ, եւ ցամենայն ժողովուրդն որ ընդ նմա. Պատառեցէ՛ք զհանդերձս ձեր, եւ զգեցարուք քո՛ւրձ. եւ կոծեցարո՛ւք առաջի Աբեններեայ։ Եւ արքայ Դաւիթ երթայր զհետ դագաղացն.
31 Դաւիթը Յովաբին ու նրա հետ եղած ամբողջ ժողովրդին ասաց. «Պատառոտեցէ՛ք ձեր հագուստները, քո՛ւրձ հագէք ու ողբացէ՛ք Աբենների վրայ»:
31 Դաւիթ Յովաբին ու անոր հետ եղող բոլոր ժողովուրդին ըսաւ. «Հանդերձնիդ պատռեցէ՛ք ու քուրձեր հագէ՛ք եւ Աբեններին առջեւէն լացէ՛ք»։ Դաւիթ թագաւորը դագաղին ետեւէն գնաց։
Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ ցՅովաբ եւ ցամենայն ժողովուրդն որ ընդ նմա. Պատառեցէք զհանդերձս ձեր, եւ զգեցարուք քուրձ, եւ կոծեցարուք առաջի Աբեններայ: Եւ արքայ Դաւիթ երթայր զհետ դագաղացն:

3:31: Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ ցՅովաբ, եւ ցամենայն ժողովուրդն որ ընդ նմա. Պատառեցէ՛ք զհանդերձս ձեր, եւ զգեցարուք քո՛ւրձ. եւ կոծեցարո՛ւք առաջի Աբեններեայ։ Եւ արքայ Դաւիթ երթայր զհետ դագաղացն.
31 Դաւիթը Յովաբին ու նրա հետ եղած ամբողջ ժողովրդին ասաց. «Պատառոտեցէ՛ք ձեր հագուստները, քո՛ւրձ հագէք ու ողբացէ՛ք Աբենների վրայ»:
31 Դաւիթ Յովաբին ու անոր հետ եղող բոլոր ժողովուրդին ըսաւ. «Հանդերձնիդ պատռեցէ՛ք ու քուրձեր հագէ՛ք եւ Աբեններին առջեւէն լացէ՛ք»։ Դաւիթ թագաւորը դագաղին ետեւէն գնաց։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:313:31 И сказал Давид Иоаву и всем людям, бывшим с ним: раздерите одежды ваши и оденьтесь во вретища и плачьте над Авениром. И царь Давид шел за гробом {его}.
3:31 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith πρὸς προς to; toward Ιωαβ ιωαβ and; even πρὸς προς to; toward πάντα πας all; every τὸν ο the λαὸν λαος populace; population τὸν ο the μετ᾿ μετα with; amid αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him διαρρήξατε διαρρηγνυμι rend; tear τὰ ο the ἱμάτια ιματιον clothing; clothes ὑμῶν υμων your καὶ και and; even περιζώσασθε περιζωννυμι wrap; gird up σάκκους σακκος sackcloth; sack καὶ και and; even κόπτεσθε κοπτω cut; mourn ἔμπροσθεν εμπροσθεν in front; before Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ and; even ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith ἐπορεύετο πορευομαι travel; go ὀπίσω οπισω in back; after τῆς ο the κλίνης κλινη bed
3:31 וַ wa וְ and יֹּאמֶר֩ yyōmˌer אמר say דָּוִ֨ד dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to יֹואָ֜ב yôʔˈāv יֹואָב Joab וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole הָ hā הַ the עָ֣ם ʕˈām עַם people אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] אִתֹּ֗ו ʔittˈô אֵת together with קִרְע֤וּ qirʕˈû קרע tear בִגְדֵיכֶם֙ viḡᵊḏêḵˌem בֶּגֶד garment וְ wᵊ וְ and חִגְר֣וּ ḥiḡrˈû חגר gird שַׂקִּ֔ים śaqqˈîm שַׂק sack וְ wᵊ וְ and סִפְד֖וּ sifᵊḏˌû ספד lament לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face אַבְנֵ֑ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֣לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king דָּוִ֔ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David הֹלֵ֖ךְ hōlˌēḵ הלך walk אַחֲרֵ֥י ʔaḥᵃrˌê אַחַר after הַ ha הַ the מִּטָּֽה׃ mmiṭṭˈā מִטָּה couch
3:31. dixit autem David ad Ioab et ad omnem populum qui erat cum eo scindite vestimenta vestra et accingimini saccis et plangite ante exequias Abner porro rex David sequebatur feretrumAnd David said to Joab, and to all the people that were with him: Rend your garments, and gird yourselves with sackcloths, and mourn before the funeral of Abner. And king David himself followed the bier.
31. And David said to Joab, and to all the people that were with him, Rend your clothes, and gird you with sackcloth, and mourn before Abner. And king David followed the bier.
3:31. Then David said to Joab, and to all the people who were with him, “Tear your garments, and gird yourselves with sackcloth, and mourn before the funeral procession of Abner.” Moreover, king David himself was following the casket.
3:31. And David said to Joab, and to all the people that [were] with him, Rend your clothes, and gird you with sackcloth, and mourn before Abner. And king David [himself] followed the bier.
And David said to Joab, and to all the people that [were] with him, Rend your clothes, and gird you with sackcloth, and mourn before Abner. And king David [himself] followed the bier:

3:31 И сказал Давид Иоаву и всем людям, бывшим с ним: раздерите одежды ваши и оденьтесь во вретища и плачьте над Авениром. И царь Давид шел за гробом {его}.
3:31
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
πρὸς προς to; toward
Ιωαβ ιωαβ and; even
πρὸς προς to; toward
πάντα πας all; every
τὸν ο the
λαὸν λαος populace; population
τὸν ο the
μετ᾿ μετα with; amid
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
διαρρήξατε διαρρηγνυμι rend; tear
τὰ ο the
ἱμάτια ιματιον clothing; clothes
ὑμῶν υμων your
καὶ και and; even
περιζώσασθε περιζωννυμι wrap; gird up
σάκκους σακκος sackcloth; sack
καὶ και and; even
κόπτεσθε κοπτω cut; mourn
ἔμπροσθεν εμπροσθεν in front; before
Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ and; even
ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
ἐπορεύετο πορευομαι travel; go
ὀπίσω οπισω in back; after
τῆς ο the
κλίνης κλινη bed
3:31
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּאמֶר֩ yyōmˌer אמר say
דָּוִ֨ד dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
יֹואָ֜ב yôʔˈāv יֹואָב Joab
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
הָ הַ the
עָ֣ם ʕˈām עַם people
אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
אִתֹּ֗ו ʔittˈô אֵת together with
קִרְע֤וּ qirʕˈû קרע tear
בִגְדֵיכֶם֙ viḡᵊḏêḵˌem בֶּגֶד garment
וְ wᵊ וְ and
חִגְר֣וּ ḥiḡrˈû חגר gird
שַׂקִּ֔ים śaqqˈîm שַׂק sack
וְ wᵊ וְ and
סִפְד֖וּ sifᵊḏˌû ספד lament
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face
אַבְנֵ֑ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֣לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
דָּוִ֔ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
הֹלֵ֖ךְ hōlˌēḵ הלך walk
אַחֲרֵ֥י ʔaḥᵃrˌê אַחַר after
הַ ha הַ the
מִּטָּֽה׃ mmiṭṭˈā מִטָּה couch
3:31. dixit autem David ad Ioab et ad omnem populum qui erat cum eo scindite vestimenta vestra et accingimini saccis et plangite ante exequias Abner porro rex David sequebatur feretrum
And David said to Joab, and to all the people that were with him: Rend your garments, and gird yourselves with sackcloths, and mourn before the funeral of Abner. And king David himself followed the bier.
3:31. Then David said to Joab, and to all the people who were with him, “Tear your garments, and gird yourselves with sackcloth, and mourn before the funeral procession of Abner.” Moreover, king David himself was following the casket.
3:31. And David said to Joab, and to all the people that [were] with him, Rend your clothes, and gird you with sackcloth, and mourn before Abner. And king David [himself] followed the bier.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
3:31: David said to Joab - He commanded him to take on him the part of a principal mourner.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 3:33
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:31: And David: David, intending no doubt to punish Joab, and to lessen his authority with the people, commanded him to take upon him the office of chief mourner; but, as his Rev_enge was gratified, his rival removed, and no heavier punishment inflicted, it is probable his hardened mind would feel but little objection to the ceremony.
Rend: Sa2 1:2, Sa2 1:11; Gen 37:29, Gen 37:34; Jos 7:6; Jdg 11:35; Kg2 19:1
bier: Heb. bed, Luk 7:14
Geneva 1599
And David said to Joab, and to all the people that [were] with him, Rend your clothes, and gird you with sackcloth, and mourn (m) before Abner. And king David [himself] followed the bier.
(m) Meaning before the corpse.
John Gill
And David said to Joab, and to all the people that were with him,.... To his whole court, Joab being present: for he did not flee, nor was he laid hold on in order to be brought to justice; which shows how great his power was, and that he was too hard for David, as in 2Kings 3:39; however this he did, he enjoined his whole court, and Joab also, to express public mourning on this account:
rend your clothes and gird you with sackcloth; which were expressions of mourning used on various occasions, and on account of the dead, and which with the Heathens were carried to a greater excess, even to the tearing of their flesh:
and mourn before Abner; before his corpse, as carried to the grave, when it was usual to make great lamentations: see Acts 8:2,
and King David himself followed the bier; or "bed" (l) on which his body was laid, and carried to the grave. On these the rich and noble among the Greeks and Romans were carried, and those of the meaner sort on biers (n); and so with the Jews; See Gill on Lk 7:14; some of which were gilded with gold, and were made of ivory, and had ivory feet (o); that of Herod's was all of gold, inlaid with precious stones, and the body covered with purple, and followed by his sons and kindred, the soldiers going before armed, and their leaders following (p); the bier or bed with the Romans was sometimes carried by six persons, sometimes by eight or more (q). It was not usual for kings, as the Jews say (r), to attend a funeral, to go out of the doors of their palace after their own dead, and much less others; but David did this to satisfy the people, and to root out of their mind all suspicion of his having any hand in Abner's death; and to show that he was not slain by his will, and with his consent.
(l) , Sept. "lectum", Piscator. (n) Salmuth. ad Pancirol. par. 1. tit. 62. p. 343. Kirchman. de Funer. Roman. l. 2. c. 9. p. 375. (o) Alstorph. de lect. vet. c. 19. p. 149. (p) Joseph. de Bello Jud. l. 1. c. 33. sect. 9. (q) Kirchman. ut supra. (de Funer. Roman. l. 2. c. 9. p. 375.) (r) Misn. Sanhedrin, c. 2. sect. 3. Maimon in Hilchot Ebel. c. 7. sect. 7. David de Pomis, Lexic. fol. 119. 4.
John Wesley
Joab - Him he especially obliged to it, to bring him to repentance for his sin, and to expose him to public shame. Followed - That is, attending upon his corps, and paying him that respect which was due to his quality. Though this was against the usage of kings, and might seem below David's dignity; yet it was now expedient to vindicate himself from all suspicion of concurrence in this action.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
David said to Joab, and to all the people that were with him, Rend your clothes, and gird you with sackcloth--David's sorrow was sincere and profound, and he took occasion to give it public expression by the funeral honors he appointed for Abner.
King David himself followed the bier--a sort of wooden frame, partly resembling a coffin, and partly a hand-barrow.
3:323:32: եւ թաղեցին զԱբեններ ՚ի Քեբրոն. եւ ամբա՛րձ արքայ զձայն իւր եւ ելաց ՚ի վերայ գերեզմանի նորա. եւ ելաց ամենայն ժողովուրդն ՚ի վերայ Աբեններայ։
32 Դաւիթ արքան գնում էր դագաղի յետեւից: Աբեններին թաղեցին Քեբրոնում: Արքան բարձրաձայն լաց եղաւ նրա գերեզմանի վրայ: Աբենների համար լաց էր լինում նաեւ ամբողջ ժողովուրդը:
32 Աբենները Քեբրոնի մէջ թաղեցին ու թագաւորը ձայնը վերցուց ու Աբեններին գերեզմանին վրայ լացաւ։ Բոլոր ժողովուրդն ալ լացաւ։
Եւ թաղեցին զԱբեններ ի Քեբրոն. եւ ամբարձ արքայ զձայն իւր եւ ելաց ի վերայ գերեզմանի նորա, եւ ելաց ամենայն ժողովուրդն ի վերայ Աբեններայ:

3:32: եւ թաղեցին զԱբեններ ՚ի Քեբրոն. եւ ամբա՛րձ արքայ զձայն իւր եւ ելաց ՚ի վերայ գերեզմանի նորա. եւ ելաց ամենայն ժողովուրդն ՚ի վերայ Աբեններայ։
32 Դաւիթ արքան գնում էր դագաղի յետեւից: Աբեններին թաղեցին Քեբրոնում: Արքան բարձրաձայն լաց եղաւ նրա գերեզմանի վրայ: Աբենների համար լաց էր լինում նաեւ ամբողջ ժողովուրդը:
32 Աբենները Քեբրոնի մէջ թաղեցին ու թագաւորը ձայնը վերցուց ու Աբեններին գերեզմանին վրայ լացաւ։ Բոլոր ժողովուրդն ալ լացաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:323:32 Когда погребали Авенира в Хевроне, то царь громко плакал над гробом Авенира; плакал и весь народ.
3:32 καὶ και and; even θάπτουσιν θαπτω bury; have a funeral for τὸν ο the Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ into; for Χεβρων χεβρων and; even ἦρεν αιρω lift; remove ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king τὴν ο the φωνὴν φωνη voice; sound αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἔκλαυσεν κλαιω weep; cry ἐπὶ επι in; on τοῦ ο the τάφου ταφος grave αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἔκλαυσεν κλαιω weep; cry πᾶς πας all; every ὁ ο the λαὸς λαος populace; population ἐπὶ επι in; on Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ Abennēr; Avennir
3:32 וַ wa וְ and יִּקְבְּר֥וּ yyiqbᵊrˌû קבר bury אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אַבְנֵ֖ר ʔavnˌēr אַבְנֵר Abner בְּ bᵊ בְּ in חֶבְרֹ֑ון ḥevrˈôn חֶבְרֹון Hebron וַ wa וְ and יִשָּׂ֧א yiśśˈā נשׂא lift הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֣לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] קֹולֹ֗ו qôlˈô קֹול sound וַ wa וְ and יֵּבְךְּ֙ yyēvk בכה weep אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to קֶ֣בֶר qˈever קֶבֶר grave אַבְנֵ֔ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner וַ wa וְ and יִּבְכּ֖וּ yyivkˌû בכה weep כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole הָ hā הַ the עָֽם׃ פ ʕˈām . f עַם people
3:32. cumque sepelissent Abner in Hebron levavit rex vocem suam et flevit super tumulum Abner flevit autem et omnis populusAnd when they had buried Abner in Hebron, king David lifted up his voice, and wept at the grave of Abner: and all the people also wept.
32. And they buried Abner in Hebron: and the king lifted up his voice, and wept at the grave of Abner; and all the people wept.
3:32. And when they had buried Abner in Hebron, king David lifted up his voice, and he wept over the burial mound of Abner. And all the people also wept.
3:32. And they buried Abner in Hebron: and the king lifted up his voice, and wept at the grave of Abner; and all the people wept.
And they buried Abner in Hebron: and the king lifted up his voice, and wept at the grave of Abner; and all the people wept:

3:32 Когда погребали Авенира в Хевроне, то царь громко плакал над гробом Авенира; плакал и весь народ.
3:32
καὶ και and; even
θάπτουσιν θαπτω bury; have a funeral for
τὸν ο the
Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ into; for
Χεβρων χεβρων and; even
ἦρεν αιρω lift; remove
ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
τὴν ο the
φωνὴν φωνη voice; sound
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἔκλαυσεν κλαιω weep; cry
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τοῦ ο the
τάφου ταφος grave
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἔκλαυσεν κλαιω weep; cry
πᾶς πας all; every
ο the
λαὸς λαος populace; population
ἐπὶ επι in; on
Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ Abennēr; Avennir
3:32
וַ wa וְ and
יִּקְבְּר֥וּ yyiqbᵊrˌû קבר bury
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אַבְנֵ֖ר ʔavnˌēr אַבְנֵר Abner
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
חֶבְרֹ֑ון ḥevrˈôn חֶבְרֹון Hebron
וַ wa וְ and
יִשָּׂ֧א yiśśˈā נשׂא lift
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֣לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
קֹולֹ֗ו qôlˈô קֹול sound
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּבְךְּ֙ yyēvk בכה weep
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
קֶ֣בֶר qˈever קֶבֶר grave
אַבְנֵ֔ר ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner
וַ wa וְ and
יִּבְכּ֖וּ yyivkˌû בכה weep
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
הָ הַ the
עָֽם׃ פ ʕˈām . f עַם people
3:32. cumque sepelissent Abner in Hebron levavit rex vocem suam et flevit super tumulum Abner flevit autem et omnis populus
And when they had buried Abner in Hebron, king David lifted up his voice, and wept at the grave of Abner: and all the people also wept.
3:32. And when they had buried Abner in Hebron, king David lifted up his voice, and he wept over the burial mound of Abner. And all the people also wept.
3:32. And they buried Abner in Hebron: and the king lifted up his voice, and wept at the grave of Abner; and all the people wept.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:32: lifted: Sa2 1:12, Sa2 18:33; Sa1 30:4; Job 31:28; Pro 24:17; Luk 19:41, Luk 19:42
John Gill
And they buried Abner in Hebron,.... According to the Jewish account of places of burial (s), he was buried in the midst of the city, though burying places were generally without; and so Fuller (t) places this in his map; whether the cave of Machpelah, which was near Hebron, was now used for a burying place, is not certain:
and the king lifted up his voice and wept at the grave of Abner; made a great outcry, a loud lamentation, so as to be heard by all the people; and which no doubt was real and hearty, and not done merely with political views:
and all the people wept; through concern for the death of Abner, especially on account of the manner in which it was, and in imitation of the king, and being affected with his tears and cries.
(s) Cippi Heb. p. 8. (t) Pisgah-Sight, &c. in the Map of Judah.
3:333:33: Եւ ա՛ռ ողբս արքայ ՚ի վերայ Աբեններայ, եւ ասէ. Մի թէ որպէս մեռանիցի՞ անզգամ, մեռաւ Աբեններ. եթէ ըստ մահուանն Նաբաղայ մեռաւ Աբեններ.
33 Արքան Աբեններին ողբալով ասում էր. «Մի՞թէ Աբենները պիտի մեռնէր այնպէս, ինչպէս մի անզգամ է մեռնում: Միթէ Նաբաղի մահո՞վ պիտի մեռնէր Աբենները:
33 Թագաւորը Աբեններին համար ողբաց ու ըսաւ.«Միթէ Աբեններ այնպէ՞ս մեռաւ, Ինչպէս անզգամ մարդ մը կը մեռնի։
Եւ ա՛ռ ողբս արքայ ի վերայ Աբեններայ, եւ ասէ. Միթէ որպէս մեռանիցի անզգա՞մ, մեռաւ Աբեններ. [35]եթէ ըստ մահուան Նաբաղա՞յ մեռաւ Աբեններ:

3:33: Եւ ա՛ռ ողբս արքայ ՚ի վերայ Աբեններայ, եւ ասէ. Մի թէ որպէս մեռանիցի՞ անզգամ, մեռաւ Աբեններ. եթէ ըստ մահուանն Նաբաղայ մեռաւ Աբեններ.
33 Արքան Աբեններին ողբալով ասում էր. «Մի՞թէ Աբենները պիտի մեռնէր այնպէս, ինչպէս մի անզգամ է մեռնում: Միթէ Նաբաղի մահո՞վ պիտի մեռնէր Աբենները:
33 Թագաւորը Աբեններին համար ողբաց ու ըսաւ.«Միթէ Աբեններ այնպէ՞ս մեռաւ, Ինչպէս անզգամ մարդ մը կը մեռնի։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:333:33 И оплакал царь Авенира, говоря: смертью ли подлого умирать Авениру?
3:33 καὶ και and; even ἐθρήνησεν θρηνεω lament ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king ἐπὶ επι in; on Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak εἰ ει if; whether κατὰ κατα down; by τὸν ο the θάνατον θανατος death Ναβαλ ναβαλ die Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ Abennēr; Avennir
3:33 וַ wa וְ and יְקֹנֵ֥ן yᵊqōnˌēn קין chant elegy הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֛לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to אַבְנֵ֖ר ʔavnˌēr אַבְנֵר Abner וַ wa וְ and יֹּאמַ֑ר yyōmˈar אמר say הַ ha הֲ [interrogative] כְּ kkᵊ כְּ as מֹ֥ות mˌôṯ מָוֶת death נָבָ֖ל nāvˌāl נָבָל stupid יָמ֥וּת yāmˌûṯ מות die אַבְנֵֽר׃ ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner
3:33. plangensque rex Abner ait nequaquam ut mori solent ignavi mortuus est AbnerAnd the king mourning and lamenting over Abner, said: Not as cowards are wont to die, hath Abner died.
33. And the king lamented for Abner, and said, Should Abner die as a fool dieth?
3:33. And the king, mourning and lamenting Abner, said: “By no means has Abner died the way that cowards usually die.
3:33. And the king lamented over Abner, and said, Died Abner as a fool dieth?
And the king lamented over Abner, and said, Died Abner as a fool dieth:

3:33 И оплакал царь Авенира, говоря: смертью ли подлого умирать Авениру?
3:33
καὶ και and; even
ἐθρήνησεν θρηνεω lament
ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
ἐπὶ επι in; on
Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
εἰ ει if; whether
κατὰ κατα down; by
τὸν ο the
θάνατον θανατος death
Ναβαλ ναβαλ die
Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ Abennēr; Avennir
3:33
וַ wa וְ and
יְקֹנֵ֥ן yᵊqōnˌēn קין chant elegy
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֛לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
אַבְנֵ֖ר ʔavnˌēr אַבְנֵר Abner
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּאמַ֑ר yyōmˈar אמר say
הַ ha הֲ [interrogative]
כְּ kkᵊ כְּ as
מֹ֥ות mˌôṯ מָוֶת death
נָבָ֖ל nāvˌāl נָבָל stupid
יָמ֥וּת yāmˌûṯ מות die
אַבְנֵֽר׃ ʔavnˈēr אַבְנֵר Abner
3:33. plangensque rex Abner ait nequaquam ut mori solent ignavi mortuus est Abner
And the king mourning and lamenting over Abner, said: Not as cowards are wont to die, hath Abner died.
3:33. And the king, mourning and lamenting Abner, said: “By no means has Abner died the way that cowards usually die.
3:33. And the king lamented over Abner, and said, Died Abner as a fool dieth?
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
3:33: The king lamented over Abner - This lamentation, though short, is very pathetic. It is a high strain of poetry; but the measure cannot be easily ascertained. Our own translation may be measured thus: -
Died Abner as a fool dieth?
Thy hands were not bound,
Nor thy feet put into fetters.
As a man falleth before the wicked.
So hast thou fallen!
Or thus: -
Shall Abner die a death like to a villain's?
Thy hands not bound,
Nor were the fetters to thy feet applied.
Like as one falls before the sons of guilt,
So hast thou fallen!
He was not taken away by the hand of justice, nor in battle, nor by accident: he died the death of a culprit by falling into the hands of a villain.
This song was a heavy reproof to Joab; and must have galled him extremely, being sung by all the people.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 3:36
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
3:33: Lamented - i. e. composed and sang the funeral dirge which follows (compare Sa2 1:17).
Died Abner ... - i. e. The great and noble and valiant Abner had died as ignobly and as helplessly as the meanest churl!
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:33: as a fool dieth: That is, as a bad man, as the word frequently signifies in Scripture. Sa2 13:12, Sa2 13:13, Sa2 13:28, Sa2 13:29; Pro 18:7; Ecc 2:15, Ecc 2:16; Jer 17:11; Luk 12:19, Luk 12:20
Geneva 1599
And the king lamented over Abner, and said, Died Abner (n) as a fool dieth?
(n) He declares that Abner died not as a wretch or vile person, but as a valiant man might do, being traitorously deceived by the wicked.
John Gill
And the king lamented over Abner,.... Delivered an elegy or funeral oration, which he had composed on this occasion, as Josephus (u) suggests: for he had cried and wept before, but now he expressed something as follows:
and said, died Abner as a fool dieth? the meaning of the interrogation is, he did not; the Targum is"did Abner die as wicked men die?''no, he did not; he did not die for any wickedness he had been guilty of; he did not die as a malefactor, whose crime has been charged and proved in open court, and sentence of condemnation pronounced on him righteously for it; but he died without anything being laid to his charge, and much less proved, and without judge or jury; he was murdered in a clandestine, insidious, and deceitful manner; so the word "fool" is often taken in Scripture for a wicked man, especially in the book of Proverbs; the Septuagint version leaves the word untranslated,"died Abner according to the death of Nabal?''no; but it could hardly be thought that David would mention the name of any particular person on such an occasion.
(u) Ut supra. (Antiqu. l. 7. c. 1. sect. 6.)
John Wesley
As a fool - That is, as a wicked man. Was he cut off by the hand of justice for his crimes? Nothing less; but by Joab's malice and treachery. It is a sad thing to die as a fool dieth, as they do that any way shorten their own days: and indeed all they that make no provision for another world.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
the king lamented over Abner--This brief elegy is an effusion of indignation as much as of sorrow. As Abner had stabbed Asahel in open war [2Kings 2:23], Joab had not the right of the Goel. Besides, he had adopted a lawless and execrable method of obtaining satisfaction (see on 3Kings 2:5). The deed was an insult to the authority, as well as most damaging to the prospects of the king. But David's feelings and conduct on hearing of the death, together with the whole character and accompaniments of the funeral solemnity, tended not only to remove all suspicion of guilt from him, but even to turn the tide of popular opinion in his favor, and to pave the way for his reigning over all the tribes more honorably than by the treacherous negotiations of Abner.
3:343:34: ձեռք քո ո՛չ կապեցան, եւ ոտք քո ո՛չ աղխեցան ՚ի շղթայս. եւ ո՛չ մատեար իբրեւ զՆաբաղ առաջի որդւոց անիրաւութեան եւ անկար. այլ որպէս անկանիցին առաջի անիրաւաց անկար։ Եւ ժողովեցա՛ն ամենայն ժողովուրդն լա՛լ զնա[3190]. [3190] Ոմանք. Եւ ո՛չ մարտեար իբրեւ։ Ուր այս հատուած բանի. Այլ որպէս անկանիցին առաջի անիրաւաց անկար. պակասի առ Ոսկանայ համաձայն այլ միում գրչագրի. իսկ ՚ի մնացեալ չորս գրչագիրս յորս գտանի ՚ի բնաբանի միաձեռն գրեալ. ՚ի լուս՛՛. երկուց ՚ի նոցանէ նշանակի՝ սիմ. այսինքն է՝ ըստ Սիմաքոսի։ Իսկ յօրինակի մերում յայսմ վայրի սկսեալ ՚ի 33 համարոյ. Եւ առ ողբս, մինչեւ ցայս բան, եւ ժողովեցան ամենայն, բովանդակ թուի քերեալ, եւ ՚ի նորոյ յարմարութեամբ գրեալ։
34 Քո ձեռքերը կապուած չէին, քո ոտքերը չէին շղթայուած: Քեզ չբերեցին, ինչպէս անիրաւ Նաբաղին էին բերել, բայց դու ընկար անկարող, ինչպէս ընկնում են անիրաւները»:
34 Քու ձեռքերդ կապուած չէին Ու ոտքերդ կապանքի մէջ դրուած չէին. Անօրէններուն առջեւ ինկողի մը պէս ինկար»։Բոլոր ժողովուրդը նորէն անոր վրայ լացաւ։
ձեռք քո ոչ կապեցան, եւ ոտք քո ոչ աղխեցան ի շղթայս. [36]եւ ոչ մատեար իբրեւ զՆաբաղ առաջի որդւոց անիրաւութեան եւ անկար. այլ` որպէս անկանիցին առաջի անիրաւաց անկար: Եւ ժողովեցան ամենայն ժողովուրդն լալ զնա:

3:34: ձեռք քո ո՛չ կապեցան, եւ ոտք քո ո՛չ աղխեցան ՚ի շղթայս. եւ ո՛չ մատեար իբրեւ զՆաբաղ առաջի որդւոց անիրաւութեան եւ անկար. այլ որպէս անկանիցին առաջի անիրաւաց անկար։ Եւ ժողովեցա՛ն ամենայն ժողովուրդն լա՛լ զնա[3190].
[3190] Ոմանք. Եւ ո՛չ մարտեար իբրեւ։ Ուր այս հատուած բանի. Այլ որպէս անկանիցին առաջի անիրաւաց անկար. պակասի առ Ոսկանայ համաձայն այլ միում գրչագրի. իսկ ՚ի մնացեալ չորս գրչագիրս յորս գտանի ՚ի բնաբանի միաձեռն գրեալ. ՚ի լուս՛՛. երկուց ՚ի նոցանէ նշանակի՝ սիմ. այսինքն է՝ ըստ Սիմաքոսի։ Իսկ յօրինակի մերում յայսմ վայրի սկսեալ ՚ի 33 համարոյ. Եւ առ ողբս, մինչեւ ցայս բան, եւ ժողովեցան ամենայն, բովանդակ թուի քերեալ, եւ ՚ի նորոյ յարմարութեամբ գրեալ։
34 Քո ձեռքերը կապուած չէին, քո ոտքերը չէին շղթայուած: Քեզ չբերեցին, ինչպէս անիրաւ Նաբաղին էին բերել, բայց դու ընկար անկարող, ինչպէս ընկնում են անիրաւները»:
34 Քու ձեռքերդ կապուած չէին Ու ոտքերդ կապանքի մէջ դրուած չէին. Անօրէններուն առջեւ ինկողի մը պէս ինկար»։
Բոլոր ժողովուրդը նորէն անոր վրայ լացաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:343:34 Руки твои не были связаны, и ноги твои не в оковах, и ты пал, как падают от разбойников. И весь народ стал еще более плакать над ним.
3:34 αἱ ο the χεῖρές χειρ hand σου σου of you; your οὐκ ου not ἐδέθησαν δεω bind; tie οἱ ο the πόδες πους foot; pace σου σου of you; your οὐκ ου not ἐν εν in πέδαις πεδη leg iron οὐ ου not προσήγαγεν προσαγω lead toward; head toward ὡς ως.1 as; how Ναβαλ ναβαλ in the face; facing υἱῶν υιος son ἀδικίας αδικια injury; injustice ἔπεσας πιπτω fall καὶ και and; even συνήχθη συναγω gather πᾶς πας all; every ὁ ο the λαὸς λαος populace; population τοῦ ο the κλαῦσαι κλαιω weep; cry αὐτόν αυτος he; him
3:34 יָדֶ֣ךָ yāḏˈeḵā יָד hand לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not אֲסֻרֹ֗ות ʔᵃsurˈôṯ אסר bind וְ wᵊ וְ and רַגְלֶ֨יךָ֙ raḡlˈeʸḵā רֶגֶל foot לֹא־ lō- לֹא not לִ li לְ to נְחֻשְׁתַּ֣יִם nᵊḥuštˈayim נְחֹשֶׁת bronze הֻגָּ֔שׁוּ huggˈāšû נגשׁ approach כִּ ki כְּ as נְפֹ֛ול nᵊfˈôl נפל fall לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֥י fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face בְנֵֽי־ vᵊnˈê- בֵּן son עַוְלָ֖ה ʕawlˌā עַוְלָה wickedness נָפָ֑לְתָּ nāfˈālᵊttā נפל fall וַ wa וְ and יֹּסִ֥פוּ yyōsˌifû יסף add כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole הָ hā הַ the עָ֖ם ʕˌām עַם people לִ li לְ to בְכֹּ֥ות vᵊkkˌôṯ בכה weep עָלָֽיו׃ ʕālˈāʸw עַל upon
3:34. manus tuae non sunt ligatae et pedes tui non sunt conpedibus adgravati sed sicut solent cadere coram filiis iniquitatis corruisti congeminansque omnis populus flevit super eumThy hands were not bound, nor thy feet laden with fetters: but as men fall before the children of iniquity, so didst thou fall. And all the people repeating it wept over him.
34. Thy hands were not bound, nor thy feet put into fetters: as a man falleth before the children of iniquity, so didst thou fall. And all the people wept again over him.
3:34. Your hands are not bound, and your feet are not weighed down with fetters. But just as men often fall before the sons of iniquity, so you have fallen.” And while repeating this, all the people wept over him.
3:34. Thy hands [were] not bound, nor thy feet put into fetters: as a man falleth before wicked men, [so] fellest thou. And all the people wept again over him.
Thy hands [were] not bound, nor thy feet put into fetters: as a man falleth before wicked men, [so] fellest thou. And all the people wept again over him:

3:34 Руки твои не были связаны, и ноги твои не в оковах, и ты пал, как падают от разбойников. И весь народ стал еще более плакать над ним.
3:34
αἱ ο the
χεῖρές χειρ hand
σου σου of you; your
οὐκ ου not
ἐδέθησαν δεω bind; tie
οἱ ο the
πόδες πους foot; pace
σου σου of you; your
οὐκ ου not
ἐν εν in
πέδαις πεδη leg iron
οὐ ου not
προσήγαγεν προσαγω lead toward; head toward
ὡς ως.1 as; how
Ναβαλ ναβαλ in the face; facing
υἱῶν υιος son
ἀδικίας αδικια injury; injustice
ἔπεσας πιπτω fall
καὶ και and; even
συνήχθη συναγω gather
πᾶς πας all; every
ο the
λαὸς λαος populace; population
τοῦ ο the
κλαῦσαι κλαιω weep; cry
αὐτόν αυτος he; him
3:34
יָדֶ֣ךָ yāḏˈeḵā יָד hand
לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not
אֲסֻרֹ֗ות ʔᵃsurˈôṯ אסר bind
וְ wᵊ וְ and
רַגְלֶ֨יךָ֙ raḡlˈeʸḵā רֶגֶל foot
לֹא־ lō- לֹא not
לִ li לְ to
נְחֻשְׁתַּ֣יִם nᵊḥuštˈayim נְחֹשֶׁת bronze
הֻגָּ֔שׁוּ huggˈāšû נגשׁ approach
כִּ ki כְּ as
נְפֹ֛ול nᵊfˈôl נפל fall
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֥י fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face
בְנֵֽי־ vᵊnˈê- בֵּן son
עַוְלָ֖ה ʕawlˌā עַוְלָה wickedness
נָפָ֑לְתָּ nāfˈālᵊttā נפל fall
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּסִ֥פוּ yyōsˌifû יסף add
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
הָ הַ the
עָ֖ם ʕˌām עַם people
לִ li לְ to
בְכֹּ֥ות vᵊkkˌôṯ בכה weep
עָלָֽיו׃ ʕālˈāʸw עַל upon
3:34. manus tuae non sunt ligatae et pedes tui non sunt conpedibus adgravati sed sicut solent cadere coram filiis iniquitatis corruisti congeminansque omnis populus flevit super eum
Thy hands were not bound, nor thy feet laden with fetters: but as men fall before the children of iniquity, so didst thou fall. And all the people repeating it wept over him.
3:34. Your hands are not bound, and your feet are not weighed down with fetters. But just as men often fall before the sons of iniquity, so you have fallen.” And while repeating this, all the people wept over him.
3:34. Thy hands [were] not bound, nor thy feet put into fetters: as a man falleth before wicked men, [so] fellest thou. And all the people wept again over him.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
3:34: Thy hands were not bound ... - This thought prepares the way for the solution; Abner had been treacherously murdered by wicked men.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:34: hands: The hand of malefactors were usually secured with cords, and their feet with fetters; a custom to which David affectingly alludes in his lamentation over the dust of Abner. Thy hands, O Abner, were not bound, as found to be a malefactor, nor thy feet put in fetters; thou was treated with honour by him whose business it was to judge thee, and thy attachment to the house of Saul was esteemed rather generous than culpable. as the best of men may fall, so thou fellest by the sword of treachery, not of justice. Jdg 16:21; Psa 107:10, Psa 107:11
wicked men: Heb. children of iniquity, Job 24:14; Hos 6:9
wept: Sa2 1:12
John Gill
Thy hands were not bound, nor thy feet put into fetters,.... As malefactors are when they are taken up for any crime, and especially when proved upon them, and condemned for it, and brought forth to be executed. This was not his case, and had he been aware of the design against him, as his hands and feet were at liberty, he might have defended himself; or if he found he had too many to deal with, might have made use of his feet and fled:
as a man falleth before wicked men, so fellest thou; as a man being before bloodthirsty and deceitful men, falls before them, through treachery and deceit, privately and unawares, so fell Abner before Joab and Abishai; this David said in the presence of Joab, and before all the people, to declare the plain fact how it was, to express his detestation of it, and to show he had no hand in it; and Joab must be an hardened creature to stand at the grave of Abner, and hear all this, and not be affected with it:
and all the people wept again over him; over Abner, being laid in his grave; they had wept before, but hearing this funeral oration delivered by the king in such moving language, and in such a mournful tone, it drew tears afresh from them.
John Wesley
Not bound - Thou didst not tamely yield up thyself to Joab, to be bound hand and foot at his pleasure. Joab did not overcome thee in an equal combat, nor durst he attempt thee in that way, as a general or soldier of any worth would have done. Wicked men - By the hands of froward, or perverse, or crooked men, by hypocrisy and perfidiousness, whereby the vilest coward may kill the most valiant person.
3:353:35: եւ եկն ամենայն ժողովուրդն տալ ընթրիս Դաւթի՝ մինչդեռ աւուր կայր։ Եւ երդուաւ Դաւիթ եւ ասէ. Օ՛ն եւ օն արասցէ ինձ Աստուած՝ եւ օն եւ օ՛ն յաւելցէ, եթէ ո՛չ մտանիցէ արեգակն եւ ապա՛ ճաշակեցից հաց, եւ կամ զայլ ինչ ամենայն[3191]։ [3191] Ոմանք. Եւ ապա ճաշեցից հաց։
35 Ամբողջ ժողովուրդը հաւաքուեց նրան ողբալու: Ամբողջ ժողովուրդը եկաւ Դաւթին ընթրիք տալու, քանի դեռ ցերեկ էր, սակայն Դաւիթը երդուելով ասաց. «Աստուած ինձ այսպէս եւ այսպէս ու աւելին անի, եթէ արեգակը մայր մտնելուց առաջ հաց կամ որեւէ բան ուտեմ»:
35 Եւ քանի որ ցորեկ էր, բոլոր ժողովուրդը եկաւ որ Դաւիթին հաց կերցնեն. բայց Դաւիթ երդում ըրաւ ու ըսաւ. «Աստուած ինծի այսպէս ու ասկէ աւելին ընէ, եթէ արեւին մտնելէն առաջ հաց կամ ուրիշ բան մը ճաշակեմ»։
Եւ եկն ամենայն ժողովուրդն տալ ընթրիս Դաւթի մինչդեռ աւուր կայր. եւ երդուաւ Դաւիթ եւ ասէ. Օն եւ օն արասցէ ինձ Աստուած եւ օն եւ օն յաւելցէ, եթէ ոչ մտանիցէ արեգակն եւ ապա ճաշակեցից հաց, եւ կամ զայլ ինչ ամենայն:

3:35: եւ եկն ամենայն ժողովուրդն տալ ընթրիս Դաւթի՝ մինչդեռ աւուր կայր։ Եւ երդուաւ Դաւիթ եւ ասէ. Օ՛ն եւ օն արասցէ ինձ Աստուած՝ եւ օն եւ օ՛ն յաւելցէ, եթէ ո՛չ մտանիցէ արեգակն եւ ապա՛ ճաշակեցից հաց, եւ կամ զայլ ինչ ամենայն[3191]։
[3191] Ոմանք. Եւ ապա ճաշեցից հաց։
35 Ամբողջ ժողովուրդը հաւաքուեց նրան ողբալու: Ամբողջ ժողովուրդը եկաւ Դաւթին ընթրիք տալու, քանի դեռ ցերեկ էր, սակայն Դաւիթը երդուելով ասաց. «Աստուած ինձ այսպէս եւ այսպէս ու աւելին անի, եթէ արեգակը մայր մտնելուց առաջ հաց կամ որեւէ բան ուտեմ»:
35 Եւ քանի որ ցորեկ էր, բոլոր ժողովուրդը եկաւ որ Դաւիթին հաց կերցնեն. բայց Դաւիթ երդում ըրաւ ու ըսաւ. «Աստուած ինծի այսպէս ու ասկէ աւելին ընէ, եթէ արեւին մտնելէն առաջ հաց կամ ուրիշ բան մը ճաշակեմ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:353:35 И пришел весь народ предложить Давиду хлеба, когда еще продолжался день; но Давид поклялся, говоря: то и то пусть сделает со мною Бог и еще больше сделает, если я до захождения солнца вкушу хлеба или чего-нибудь.
3:35 καὶ και and; even ἦλθεν ερχομαι come; go πᾶς πας all; every ὁ ο the λαὸς λαος populace; population περιδειπνῆσαι περιδειπνεω the Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith ἄρτοις αρτος bread; loaves ἔτι ετι yet; still οὔσης ειμι be ἡμέρας ημερα day καὶ και and; even ὤμοσεν ομνυω swear Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith λέγων λεγω tell; declare τάδε οδε further; this ποιήσαι ποιεω do; make μοι μοι me ὁ ο the θεὸς θεος God καὶ και and; even τάδε οδε further; this προσθείη προστιθημι add; continue ὅτι οτι since; that ἐὰν εαν and if; unless μὴ μη not δύῃ δυνω set; sink ὁ ο the ἥλιος ηλιος sun οὐ ου not μὴ μη not γεύσωμαι γευω taste; eat ἄρτου αρτος bread; loaves ἢ η or; than ἀπὸ απο from; away παντός πας all; every τινος τις anyone; someone
3:35 וַ wa וְ and יָּבֹ֣א yyāvˈō בוא come כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole הָ hā הַ the עָ֗ם ʕˈām עַם people לְ lᵊ לְ to הַבְרֹ֧ות havrˈôṯ ברה eat אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] דָּוִ֛ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David לֶ֖חֶם lˌeḥem לֶחֶם bread בְּ bᵊ בְּ in עֹ֣וד ʕˈôḏ עֹוד duration הַ ha הַ the יֹּ֑ום yyˈôm יֹום day וַ wa וְ and יִּשָּׁבַ֨ע yyiššāvˌaʕ שׁבע swear דָּוִ֜ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David לֵ lē לְ to אמֹ֗ר ʔmˈōr אמר say כֹּ֣ה kˈō כֹּה thus יַעֲשֶׂה־ yaʕᵃśeh- עשׂה make לִּ֤י llˈî לְ to אֱלֹהִים֙ ʔᵉlōhîm אֱלֹהִים god(s) וְ wᵊ וְ and כֹ֣ה ḵˈō כֹּה thus יֹסִ֔יף yōsˈîf יסף add כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that אִם־ ʔim- אִם if לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֧י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face בֹֽוא־ vˈô- בוא come הַ ha הַ the שֶּׁ֛מֶשׁ ššˈemeš שֶׁמֶשׁ sun אֶטְעַם־ ʔeṭʕam- טעם taste לֶ֖חֶם lˌeḥem לֶחֶם bread אֹ֥ו ʔˌô אֹו or כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole מְאֽוּמָה׃ mᵊʔˈûmā מְאוּמָה something
3:35. cumque venisset universa multitudo cibum capere cum David clara adhuc die iuravit David dicens haec faciat mihi Deus et haec addat si ante occasum solis gustavero panem vel aliud quicquamAnd when all the people came to take meat with David, while it was yet broad day, David swore, saying: So do God to me, and more also, if I taste bread or any thing else before sunset.
35. And all the people came to cause David to eat bread while it was yet day; but David sware, saying, God do so to me, and more also, if I taste bread, or aught else, till the sun be down.
3:35. And when the entire multitude had arrived to take food with David, while it was still broad daylight, David swore, saying, “May God do these things to me, and may he add these other things, if I taste bread or anything else before the sun sets.”
3:35. And when all the people came to cause David to eat meat while it was yet day, David sware, saying, So do God to me, and more also, if I taste bread, or ought else, till the sun be down.
And when all the people came to cause David to eat meat while it was yet day, David sware, saying, So do God to me, and more also, if I taste bread, or ought else, till the sun be down:

3:35 И пришел весь народ предложить Давиду хлеба, когда еще продолжался день; но Давид поклялся, говоря: то и то пусть сделает со мною Бог и еще больше сделает, если я до захождения солнца вкушу хлеба или чего-нибудь.
3:35
καὶ και and; even
ἦλθεν ερχομαι come; go
πᾶς πας all; every
ο the
λαὸς λαος populace; population
περιδειπνῆσαι περιδειπνεω the
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
ἄρτοις αρτος bread; loaves
ἔτι ετι yet; still
οὔσης ειμι be
ἡμέρας ημερα day
καὶ και and; even
ὤμοσεν ομνυω swear
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
λέγων λεγω tell; declare
τάδε οδε further; this
ποιήσαι ποιεω do; make
μοι μοι me
ο the
θεὸς θεος God
καὶ και and; even
τάδε οδε further; this
προσθείη προστιθημι add; continue
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἐὰν εαν and if; unless
μὴ μη not
δύῃ δυνω set; sink
ο the
ἥλιος ηλιος sun
οὐ ου not
μὴ μη not
γεύσωμαι γευω taste; eat
ἄρτου αρτος bread; loaves
η or; than
ἀπὸ απο from; away
παντός πας all; every
τινος τις anyone; someone
3:35
וַ wa וְ and
יָּבֹ֣א yyāvˈō בוא come
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
הָ הַ the
עָ֗ם ʕˈām עַם people
לְ lᵊ לְ to
הַבְרֹ֧ות havrˈôṯ ברה eat
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
דָּוִ֛ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
לֶ֖חֶם lˌeḥem לֶחֶם bread
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
עֹ֣וד ʕˈôḏ עֹוד duration
הַ ha הַ the
יֹּ֑ום yyˈôm יֹום day
וַ wa וְ and
יִּשָּׁבַ֨ע yyiššāvˌaʕ שׁבע swear
דָּוִ֜ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
לֵ לְ to
אמֹ֗ר ʔmˈōr אמר say
כֹּ֣ה kˈō כֹּה thus
יַעֲשֶׂה־ yaʕᵃśeh- עשׂה make
לִּ֤י llˈî לְ to
אֱלֹהִים֙ ʔᵉlōhîm אֱלֹהִים god(s)
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כֹ֣ה ḵˈō כֹּה thus
יֹסִ֔יף yōsˈîf יסף add
כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that
אִם־ ʔim- אִם if
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֧י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face
בֹֽוא־ vˈô- בוא come
הַ ha הַ the
שֶּׁ֛מֶשׁ ššˈemeš שֶׁמֶשׁ sun
אֶטְעַם־ ʔeṭʕam- טעם taste
לֶ֖חֶם lˌeḥem לֶחֶם bread
אֹ֥ו ʔˌô אֹו or
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
מְאֽוּמָה׃ mᵊʔˈûmā מְאוּמָה something
3:35. cumque venisset universa multitudo cibum capere cum David clara adhuc die iuravit David dicens haec faciat mihi Deus et haec addat si ante occasum solis gustavero panem vel aliud quicquam
And when all the people came to take meat with David, while it was yet broad day, David swore, saying: So do God to me, and more also, if I taste bread or any thing else before sunset.
3:35. And when the entire multitude had arrived to take food with David, while it was still broad daylight, David swore, saying, “May God do these things to me, and may he add these other things, if I taste bread or anything else before the sun sets.”
3:35. And when all the people came to cause David to eat meat while it was yet day, David sware, saying, So do God to me, and more also, if I taste bread, or ought else, till the sun be down.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
3:35: To eat meat ... - Fasting was a sign of the deepest mourning Sa2 1:12. The fast lasted until the sun was set.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:35: cause: Sa2 12:17; Jer 16:7; Eze 24:17, Eze 24:22
So do: Sa2 3:9; Rut 1:17
till the: Sa2 1:12; Jdg 20:26
Geneva 1599
And when all the people came to cause David to eat (o) meat while it was yet day, David sware, saying, So do God to me, and more also, if I taste bread, or ought else, till the sun be down.
(o) According to their custom, which was to feast at burials.
John Gill
And when all the people came to cause David to eat meat while it was yet day,.... The custom was to bury in the daytime, and after the funeral was over to provide and send in food to the relations of the deceased, and come and eat with them; as was also the usage with the Greeks and Romans (w); See Gill on Jer 16:5 and See Gill on Jer 16:7; and kings themselves used to attend those feasts; for the Jews say (x),"when they cause him (the king) to eat, all the people sit upon the ground, and he sits upon the bed;''but in this case David refused to eat with them:
David sware, saying, so do God to me, and more also; may the greatest evils, and such as I care not to mention, befall me; and even more and worse than I can think of and express:
if I taste bread, or ought else, till the sun be down; perhaps the funeral was in the morning, as funerals with the Jews generally now are; for otherwise if it was now towards evening, his abstinence from food till that time would not have seemed so much, nor required much notice, and still less an oath.
(w) Vid. Kirchman. de Funer. Roman, l. 4. c. 5. & 6. (x) Misn. ut supra. (Sanhedrin, c. 2. sect. 3.) David de Pomis ut supra. (Lexic. fol. 119. 4.)
3:363:36: Եւ գիտա՛ց ամենայն ժողովուրդն, եւ հաճո՛յ թուեցաւ առաջի նոցա ամենայն ինչ զոր արա՛ր արքայ առաջի ժողովրդեանն զբարութիւն։
36 Ամբողջ ժողովուրդը իմացաւ այդ, նրան հաճելի թուաց այն ամբողջ բարութիւնը, որ արքան գործել էր ժողովրդի համար:
36 Բոլոր ժողովուրդը ուշադրութիւն ըրաւ ու այս բանը իրենց աչքին հաճոյ երեւցաւ՝ ինչպէս թագաւորին ամէն ըրածը բոլոր ժողովուրդին աչքերուն հաճոյ կ’երեւնար։
Եւ գիտաց ամենայն ժողովուրդն, եւ հաճոյ թուեցաւ առաջի նոցա ամենայն ինչ զոր արար արքայ առաջի ժողովրդեանն զբարութիւն:

3:36: Եւ գիտա՛ց ամենայն ժողովուրդն, եւ հաճո՛յ թուեցաւ առաջի նոցա ամենայն ինչ զոր արա՛ր արքայ առաջի ժողովրդեանն զբարութիւն։
36 Ամբողջ ժողովուրդը իմացաւ այդ, նրան հաճելի թուաց այն ամբողջ բարութիւնը, որ արքան գործել էր ժողովրդի համար:
36 Բոլոր ժողովուրդը ուշադրութիւն ըրաւ ու այս բանը իրենց աչքին հաճոյ երեւցաւ՝ ինչպէս թագաւորին ամէն ըրածը բոլոր ժողովուրդին աչքերուն հաճոյ կ’երեւնար։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:363:36 И весь народ узнал это, и понравилось ему это, как и все, что делал царь, нравилось всему народу.
3:36 καὶ και and; even ἔγνω γινωσκω know πᾶς πας all; every ὁ ο the λαός λαος populace; population καὶ και and; even ἤρεσεν αρεσκω accommodate; please ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing αὐτῶν αυτος he; him πάντα πας all; every ὅσα οσος as much as; as many as ἐποίησεν ποιεω do; make ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing τοῦ ο the λαοῦ λαος populace; population
3:36 וְ wᵊ וְ and כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole הָ hā הַ the עָ֣ם ʕˈām עַם people הִכִּ֔ירוּ hikkˈîrû נכר recognise וַ wa וְ and יִּיטַ֖ב yyîṭˌav יטב be good בְּ bᵊ בְּ in עֵֽינֵיהֶ֑ם ʕˈênêhˈem עַיִן eye כְּ kᵊ כְּ as כֹל֙ ḵˌōl כֹּל whole אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] עָשָׂ֣ה ʕāśˈā עשׂה make הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king בְּ bᵊ בְּ in עֵינֵ֥י ʕênˌê עַיִן eye כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole הָ hā הַ the עָ֖ם ʕˌām עַם people טֹֽוב׃ ṭˈôv טֹוב good
3:36. omnisque populus audivit et placuerunt eis cuncta quae fecit rex in conspectu totius populiAnd all the people heard, and they were pleased, and all that the king did seemed good in the sight of all the people.
36. And all the people took notice of it, and it pleased them: as whatsoever the king did pleased all the people.
3:36. And all the people heard it, and everything that the king did in the sight of the entire people was pleasing to them.
3:36. And all the people took notice [of it], and it pleased them: as whatsoever the king did pleased all the people.
And all the people took notice [of it], and it pleased them: as whatsoever the king did pleased all the people:

3:36 И весь народ узнал это, и понравилось ему это, как и все, что делал царь, нравилось всему народу.
3:36
καὶ και and; even
ἔγνω γινωσκω know
πᾶς πας all; every
ο the
λαός λαος populace; population
καὶ και and; even
ἤρεσεν αρεσκω accommodate; please
ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
πάντα πας all; every
ὅσα οσος as much as; as many as
ἐποίησεν ποιεω do; make
ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing
τοῦ ο the
λαοῦ λαος populace; population
3:36
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
הָ הַ the
עָ֣ם ʕˈām עַם people
הִכִּ֔ירוּ hikkˈîrû נכר recognise
וַ wa וְ and
יִּיטַ֖ב yyîṭˌav יטב be good
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
עֵֽינֵיהֶ֑ם ʕˈênêhˈem עַיִן eye
כְּ kᵊ כְּ as
כֹל֙ ḵˌōl כֹּל whole
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
עָשָׂ֣ה ʕāśˈā עשׂה make
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
עֵינֵ֥י ʕênˌê עַיִן eye
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
הָ הַ the
עָ֖ם ʕˌām עַם people
טֹֽוב׃ ṭˈôv טֹוב good
3:36. omnisque populus audivit et placuerunt eis cuncta quae fecit rex in conspectu totius populi
And all the people heard, and they were pleased, and all that the king did seemed good in the sight of all the people.
3:36. And all the people heard it, and everything that the king did in the sight of the entire people was pleasing to them.
3:36. And all the people took notice [of it], and it pleased them: as whatsoever the king did pleased all the people.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
3:36: The people took notice - They saw that the king's grief was sincere, and that he had no part nor device in the murder of Abner: see Sa2 3:37.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 3:39
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:36: pleased them: Heb. was good in their eyes
as: Sa2 15:6, Sa2 15:13; Psa 62:9; Mar 7:37, Mar 15:11-13
Geneva 1599
And all the people took notice [of it], and it (p) pleased them: as whatsoever the king did pleased all the people.
(p) It is expedient sometimes not only to conceive inward sorrow, but also that it may appear to others, so that they may be satisfied.
John Gill
And all the people took notice of it,.... Not only of his oath, that he would not eat food till evening, but of his whole conduct at the funeral of Abner; the sorrow he expressed for his death, and the oration he made on account of it, in which he pretty severely reflected on his murderer:
and it pleased them; that he showed such a concern for his death, and that it was a clear case he had no hand in it:
as whatsoever the king did pleased all the people; what he did at this time, burying Abhor with so much pomp and ceremony; and indeed he had so much the hearts of the people, and such a share in their affections, and they had such an high opinion of him, that all that he did in public and private affairs they reckoned well done; they were highly approved of by them, such an interest had he in them.
John Wesley
Pleased them - They were satisfied concerning David's integrity.
3:373:37: Եւ գիտա՛ց ամենայն ժողովուրդն եւ ամենայն Իսրայէլ յաւուր յայնմիկ՝ եթէ ո՛չ յարքայէ՛ եղեւ սպանանել զԱբեններ որդի Ներեայ։
37 Նրանք՝ բոլոր իսրայէլացիներն այդ օրը իմացան, որ արքայի հրամանով չի եղել Ների որդի Աբենների սպանութիւնը:
37 Այն օրը բոլոր ժողովուրդը ու բոլոր Իսրայէլ հասկցաւ, որ Ներեան Աբեններին մեռցուիլը թագաւորին կամքովը չէր։
Եւ գիտաց ամենայն ժողովուրդն եւ ամենայն Իսրայէլ յաւուր յայնմիկ եթէ ոչ յարքայէ եղեւ սպանանել զԱբեններ որդի Ներեայ:

3:37: Եւ գիտա՛ց ամենայն ժողովուրդն եւ ամենայն Իսրայէլ յաւուր յայնմիկ՝ եթէ ո՛չ յարքայէ՛ եղեւ սպանանել զԱբեններ որդի Ներեայ։
37 Նրանք՝ բոլոր իսրայէլացիներն այդ օրը իմացան, որ արքայի հրամանով չի եղել Ների որդի Աբենների սպանութիւնը:
37 Այն օրը բոլոր ժողովուրդը ու բոլոր Իսրայէլ հասկցաւ, որ Ներեան Աբեններին մեռցուիլը թագաւորին կամքովը չէր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:373:37 И узнал весь народ и весь Израиль в тот день, что не от царя произошло умерщвление Авенира, сына Нирова.
3:37 καὶ και and; even ἔγνω γινωσκω know πᾶς πας all; every ὁ ο the λαὸς λαος populace; population καὶ και and; even πᾶς πας all; every Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel ἐν εν in τῇ ο the ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day ἐκείνῃ εκεινος that ὅτι οτι since; that οὐκ ου not ἐγένετο γινομαι happen; become παρὰ παρα from; by τοῦ ο the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king θανατῶσαι θανατοω put to death τὸν ο the Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ son Νηρ νηρ Nēr; Nir
3:37 וַ wa וְ and יֵּדְע֧וּ yyēḏᵊʕˈû ידע know כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole הָ hā הַ the עָ֛ם ʕˈām עַם people וְ wᵊ וְ and כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the יֹּ֣ום yyˈôm יֹום day הַ ha הַ the ה֑וּא hˈû הוּא he כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that לֹ֤א lˈō לֹא not הָיְתָה֙ hāyᵊṯˌā היה be מֵֽ mˈē מִן from הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king לְ lᵊ לְ to הָמִ֖ית hāmˌîṯ מות die אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אַבְנֵ֥ר ʔavnˌēr אַבְנֵר Abner בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son נֵֽר׃ פ nˈēr . f נֵר Ner
3:37. et cognovit omne vulgus et universus Israhel in die illa quoniam non actum fuisset a rege ut occideretur Abner filius NerAnd all the people, and all Israel understood that day that it was not the king's doing, that Abner the son of Ner was slain.
37. So all the people and all Israel understood that day that it was not of the king to slay Abner the son of Ner.
3:37. And every common person, and all of Israel, realized on that day that the killing of Abner, the son of Ner, had not been done by the king.
3:37. For all the people and all Israel understood that day that it was not of the king to slay Abner the son of Ner.
For all the people and all Israel understood that day that it was not of the king to slay Abner the son of Ner:

3:37 И узнал весь народ и весь Израиль в тот день, что не от царя произошло умерщвление Авенира, сына Нирова.
3:37
καὶ και and; even
ἔγνω γινωσκω know
πᾶς πας all; every
ο the
λαὸς λαος populace; population
καὶ και and; even
πᾶς πας all; every
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day
ἐκείνῃ εκεινος that
ὅτι οτι since; that
οὐκ ου not
ἐγένετο γινομαι happen; become
παρὰ παρα from; by
τοῦ ο the
βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
θανατῶσαι θανατοω put to death
τὸν ο the
Αβεννηρ αβεννηρ son
Νηρ νηρ Nēr; Nir
3:37
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּדְע֧וּ yyēḏᵊʕˈû ידע know
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
הָ הַ the
עָ֛ם ʕˈām עַם people
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
יֹּ֣ום yyˈôm יֹום day
הַ ha הַ the
ה֑וּא hˈû הוּא he
כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that
לֹ֤א lˈō לֹא not
הָיְתָה֙ hāyᵊṯˌā היה be
מֵֽ mˈē מִן from
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
לְ lᵊ לְ to
הָמִ֖ית hāmˌîṯ מות die
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אַבְנֵ֥ר ʔavnˌēr אַבְנֵר Abner
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
נֵֽר׃ פ nˈēr . f נֵר Ner
3:37. et cognovit omne vulgus et universus Israhel in die illa quoniam non actum fuisset a rege ut occideretur Abner filius Ner
And all the people, and all Israel understood that day that it was not the king's doing, that Abner the son of Ner was slain.
3:37. And every common person, and all of Israel, realized on that day that the killing of Abner, the son of Ner, had not been done by the king.
3:37. For all the people and all Israel understood that day that it was not of the king to slay Abner the son of Ner.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ all ▾
John Gill
For all the people and all Israel understood that day,.... Not the people of Judah only, but of Israel also, to whom the knowledge of these things came; they knew and were satisfied by his conduct and behaviour, by his words and actions:
that it was not of the king to slay Abner the son of Ner; it was not by the counsel or advice of the king, as the Targum; it was without his knowledge and consent, was contrary to his mind and will; that he had no manner of concern in it, and that if it had been in his power he would have prevented it.
3:383:38: Եւ ասէ արքայ ցծառայսն իւր. Ո՞չ գիտէք եթէ առաջնորդ մե՛ծ անկաւ յաւուր յայսմիկ յԻսրայէլէ[3192]. [3192] Ոմանք. Անկաւ այսօր յԻսրայէլէ։
38 Արքան ասաց իր ծառաներին. «Չգիտէ՞ք, որ այսօր Իսրայէլի մի մեծ առաջնորդ ընկաւ,
38 Թագաւորը իր ծառաներուն ըսաւ. «Չէ՞ք գիտեր, թէ այսօր Իսրայէլի մէջ մեծ զօրավար մը ինկաւ։
Եւ ասէ արքայ ցծառայսն իւր. Ո՞չ գիտէք եթէ առաջնորդ մեծ անկաւ յաւուր յայսմիկ յԻսրայելի:

3:38: Եւ ասէ արքայ ցծառայսն իւր. Ո՞չ գիտէք եթէ առաջնորդ մե՛ծ անկաւ յաւուր յայսմիկ յԻսրայէլէ[3192].
[3192] Ոմանք. Անկաւ այսօր յԻսրայէլէ։
38 Արքան ասաց իր ծառաներին. «Չգիտէ՞ք, որ այսօր Իսրայէլի մի մեծ առաջնորդ ընկաւ,
38 Թագաւորը իր ծառաներուն ըսաւ. «Չէ՞ք գիտեր, թէ այսօր Իսրայէլի մէջ մեծ զօրավար մը ինկաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:383:38 И сказал царь слугам своим: знаете ли, что вождь и великий муж пал в этот день в Израиле?
3:38 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king πρὸς προς to; toward τοὺς ο the παῖδας παις child; boy αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him οὐκ ου not οἴδατε οιδα aware ὅτι οτι since; that ἡγούμενος ηγεομαι lead; consider μέγας μεγας great; loud πέπτωκεν πιπτω fall ἐν εν in τῇ ο the ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day ταύτῃ ουτος this; he ἐν εν in τῷ ο the Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
3:38 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֥אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to עֲבָדָ֑יו ʕᵃvāḏˈāʸw עֶבֶד servant הֲ hᵃ הֲ [interrogative] לֹ֣וא lˈô לֹא not תֵדְע֔וּ ṯēḏᵊʕˈû ידע know כִּי־ kî- כִּי that שַׂ֣ר śˈar שַׂר chief וְ wᵊ וְ and גָדֹ֗ול ḡāḏˈôl גָּדֹול great נָפַ֛ל nāfˈal נפל fall הַ ha הַ the יֹּ֥ום yyˌôm יֹום day הַ ha הַ the זֶּ֖ה zzˌeh זֶה this בְּ bᵊ בְּ in יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
3:38. dixit quoque rex ad servos suos num ignoratis quoniam princeps et maximus cecidit hodie in IsrahelThe king also said to his servants: Do you not know that a prince and a great man is slain this day in Israel?
38. And the king said unto his servants, Know ye not that there is a prince and a great man fallen this day in Israel?
3:38. The king also said to his servants: “Could you be ignorant that a leader and a very great man has fallen today in Israel?
3:38. And the king said unto his servants, Know ye not that there is a prince and a great man fallen this day in Israel?
And the king said unto his servants, Know ye not that there is a prince and a great man fallen this day in Israel:

3:38 И сказал царь слугам своим: знаете ли, что вождь и великий муж пал в этот день в Израиле?
3:38
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
πρὸς προς to; toward
τοὺς ο the
παῖδας παις child; boy
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
οὐκ ου not
οἴδατε οιδα aware
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἡγούμενος ηγεομαι lead; consider
μέγας μεγας great; loud
πέπτωκεν πιπτω fall
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day
ταύτῃ ουτος this; he
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
3:38
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֥אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
עֲבָדָ֑יו ʕᵃvāḏˈāʸw עֶבֶד servant
הֲ hᵃ הֲ [interrogative]
לֹ֣וא lˈô לֹא not
תֵדְע֔וּ ṯēḏᵊʕˈû ידע know
כִּי־ kî- כִּי that
שַׂ֣ר śˈar שַׂר chief
וְ wᵊ וְ and
גָדֹ֗ול ḡāḏˈôl גָּדֹול great
נָפַ֛ל nāfˈal נפל fall
הַ ha הַ the
יֹּ֥ום yyˌôm יֹום day
הַ ha הַ the
זֶּ֖ה zzˌeh זֶה this
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
3:38. dixit quoque rex ad servos suos num ignoratis quoniam princeps et maximus cecidit hodie in Israhel
The king also said to his servants: Do you not know that a prince and a great man is slain this day in Israel?
3:38. The king also said to his servants: “Could you be ignorant that a leader and a very great man has fallen today in Israel?
3:38. And the king said unto his servants, Know ye not that there is a prince and a great man fallen this day in Israel?
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:38: a prince: Sa2 3:12, Sa2 2:8; Sa1 14:50, Sa1 14:51; Job 32:9
John Gill
And the king said unto his servants,.... His courtiers, giving a reason why he mourned as he did; or "had said" (w), and so is a reason why the people concluded, and were fully satisfied, he had no hand in his death; but the first is best, because what follows was said not to the people at the grave, but to his servants at court:
know ye not that there is a prince and a great man fallen this day in Israel? a "prince", being of the royal family, his father was Saul's uncle, and he his own cousin; a "great" man, being general of the army, a very valiant and skilful commander, a man of great wisdom and parts. David says nothing of his grace and virtue, only of his grandeur, his high birth and civil excellencies; he praises him in what he was commendable, and proceeds no further; and this was sufficient to show there was just cause of mourning on civil accounts; and this they might easily know and perceive, that the fall or death of such a man, which had that day happened in Israel, was a public loss, and matter of lamentation; and the rather as he was employing all his excellent talents in civil affairs, and all his interest in the people of Israel, to unite them to Judah, and bring them under the government of David.
(w) "nam dixerat", Junius & Tremellius.
John Wesley
Know ye not, &c. - But how little, how mean are they made by death, who were the terror of the mighty in the land of the living.
3:393:39: եւ զի սա՝ ազգակա՛ն է այսօր, եւ յարքայէ՛ կացուցեալ է. եւ արքդ այդոքիկ որդիք Շարուհեայ խստագոյնք քան զիս են. հատուսցէ՛ Տէր չարին ըստ չարութեան իւրում։
39 որ այսօր նա ինձ արիւնակից էր եւ արքայի կողմից էր նշանակուած: Սակայն այս մարդիկ՝ Շարուհիի որդիները, ինձնից աւելի դաժան են: Տէրը չարին թող նրա չարութեան համեմատ հատուցի»:
39 Ես այսօր տկար եմ, թէպէտեւ թագաւոր օծուեցայ ու մարդիկը՝ Շարուհեայի որդիները՝ ինծի համար դաժան են. Տէրը հատուցանէ չարութիւն ընողին անոր չարութեանը համեմատ»։
եւ [37]զի սա ազգական է այսօր եւ յարքայէ կացուցեալ է``. եւ արքդ այդոքիկ որդիք Շարուհեայ խստագոյնք քան զիս են. հատուսցէ Տէր չարին ըստ չարութեան իւրում:

3:39: եւ զի սա՝ ազգակա՛ն է այսօր, եւ յարքայէ՛ կացուցեալ է. եւ արքդ այդոքիկ որդիք Շարուհեայ խստագոյնք քան զիս են. հատուսցէ՛ Տէր չարին ըստ չարութեան իւրում։
39 որ այսօր նա ինձ արիւնակից էր եւ արքայի կողմից էր նշանակուած: Սակայն այս մարդիկ՝ Շարուհիի որդիները, ինձնից աւելի դաժան են: Տէրը չարին թող նրա չարութեան համեմատ հատուցի»:
39 Ես այսօր տկար եմ, թէպէտեւ թագաւոր օծուեցայ ու մարդիկը՝ Շարուհեայի որդիները՝ ինծի համար դաժան են. Տէրը հատուցանէ չարութիւն ընողին անոր չարութեանը համեմատ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:393:39 Я теперь еще слаб, хотя и помазан на царство, а эти люди, сыновья Саруи, сильнее меня; пусть же воздаст Господь делающему злое по злобе его!
3:39 καὶ και and; even ὅτι οτι since; that ἐγώ εγω I εἰμι ειμι be σήμερον σημερον today; present συγγενὴς συγγενης relative καὶ και and; even καθεσταμένος καθιστημι establish; appoint ὑπὸ υπο under; by βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king οἱ ο the δὲ δε though; while ἄνδρες ανηρ man; husband οὗτοι ουτος this; he υἱοὶ υιος son Σαρουιας σαρουιας hard; harsh μού μου of me; mine εἰσιν ειμι be ἀνταποδῷ ανταποδιδωμι repay κύριος κυριος lord; master τῷ ο the ποιοῦντι ποιεω do; make πονηρὰ πονηρος harmful; malignant κατὰ κατα down; by τὴν ο the κακίαν κακια badness; vice αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
3:39 וְ wᵊ וְ and אָנֹכִ֨י ʔānōḵˌî אָנֹכִי i הַ ha הַ the יֹּ֥ום yyˌôm יֹום day רַךְ֙ raḵ רַךְ tender וּ û וְ and מָשׁ֣וּחַ māšˈûₐḥ משׁח smear מֶ֔לֶךְ mˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king וְ wᵊ וְ and הָ hā הַ the אֲנָשִׁ֥ים ʔᵃnāšˌîm אִישׁ man הָ hā הַ the אֵ֛לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son צְרוּיָ֖ה ṣᵊrûyˌā צְרוּיָה Zeruiah קָשִׁ֣ים qāšˈîm קָשֶׁה hard מִמֶּ֑נִּי mimmˈennî מִן from יְשַׁלֵּ֧ם yᵊšallˈēm שׁלם be complete יְהוָ֛ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH לְ lᵊ לְ to עֹשֵׂ֥ה ʕōśˌē עשׂה make הָ hā הַ the רָעָ֖ה rāʕˌā רָעָה evil כְּ kᵊ כְּ as רָעָתֹֽו׃ פ rāʕāṯˈô . f רָעָה evil
3:39. ego autem adhuc delicatus et unctus rex porro viri isti filii Sarviae duri mihi sunt retribuat Dominus facienti malum iuxta malitiam suamBut I as yet am tender, though anointed king. And these men the sons of Sarvia are too hard for me: the Lord reward him that doth evil according to his wickedness.
39. And I am this day weak, though anointed king; and these men the sons of Zeruiah be too hard for me: the LORD reward the wicked doer according to his wickedness.
3:39. But I am still tender, and yet anointed king. And these men of the sons of Zeruiah are too harsh for me. May the Lord repay whoever does evil in accord with his malice.”
3:39. And I [am] this day weak, though anointed king; and these men the sons of Zeruiah [be] too hard for me: the LORD shall reward the doer of evil according to his wickedness.
And I [am] this day weak, though anointed king; and these men the sons of Zeruiah [be] too hard for me: the LORD shall reward the doer of evil according to his wickedness:

3:39 Я теперь еще слаб, хотя и помазан на царство, а эти люди, сыновья Саруи, сильнее меня; пусть же воздаст Господь делающему злое по злобе его!
3:39
καὶ και and; even
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἐγώ εγω I
εἰμι ειμι be
σήμερον σημερον today; present
συγγενὴς συγγενης relative
καὶ και and; even
καθεσταμένος καθιστημι establish; appoint
ὑπὸ υπο under; by
βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
οἱ ο the
δὲ δε though; while
ἄνδρες ανηρ man; husband
οὗτοι ουτος this; he
υἱοὶ υιος son
Σαρουιας σαρουιας hard; harsh
μού μου of me; mine
εἰσιν ειμι be
ἀνταποδῷ ανταποδιδωμι repay
κύριος κυριος lord; master
τῷ ο the
ποιοῦντι ποιεω do; make
πονηρὰ πονηρος harmful; malignant
κατὰ κατα down; by
τὴν ο the
κακίαν κακια badness; vice
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
3:39
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אָנֹכִ֨י ʔānōḵˌî אָנֹכִי i
הַ ha הַ the
יֹּ֥ום yyˌôm יֹום day
רַךְ֙ raḵ רַךְ tender
וּ û וְ and
מָשׁ֣וּחַ māšˈûₐḥ משׁח smear
מֶ֔לֶךְ mˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הָ הַ the
אֲנָשִׁ֥ים ʔᵃnāšˌîm אִישׁ man
הָ הַ the
אֵ֛לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
צְרוּיָ֖ה ṣᵊrûyˌā צְרוּיָה Zeruiah
קָשִׁ֣ים qāšˈîm קָשֶׁה hard
מִמֶּ֑נִּי mimmˈennî מִן from
יְשַׁלֵּ֧ם yᵊšallˈēm שׁלם be complete
יְהוָ֛ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
לְ lᵊ לְ to
עֹשֵׂ֥ה ʕōśˌē עשׂה make
הָ הַ the
רָעָ֖ה rāʕˌā רָעָה evil
כְּ kᵊ כְּ as
רָעָתֹֽו׃ פ rāʕāṯˈô . f רָעָה evil
3:39. ego autem adhuc delicatus et unctus rex porro viri isti filii Sarviae duri mihi sunt retribuat Dominus facienti malum iuxta malitiam suam
But I as yet am tender, though anointed king. And these men the sons of Sarvia are too hard for me: the Lord reward him that doth evil according to his wickedness.
3:39. But I am still tender, and yet anointed king. And these men of the sons of Zeruiah are too harsh for me. May the Lord repay whoever does evil in accord with his malice.”
3:39. And I [am] this day weak, though anointed king; and these men the sons of Zeruiah [be] too hard for me: the LORD shall reward the doer of evil according to his wickedness.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
39: Эти люди, сыновья (сестры Давида) Саруи (Иоав и Авесса), сильнее меня, т. е. пользуются огромным авторитетом и любовью среди народа за свою храбрость и преданность родине, чем между прочим и объясняется то обстоятельство, что Давид не решился наказать Иоава должным образом за неуместное соблюдение им обычая кровавой мести.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
3:39: I am this day weak - Had Abner lived, all the tribes of Israel would have been brought under my government.
Though anointed king - I have little else than the title: first, having only one tribe under my government; and secondly, the sons of Zeruiah, Joab and his brethren, having usurped all the power, and reduced me to the shadow of royalty.
The Lord shall reward the doer of evil - That is, Joab, whom he appears afraid to name.
We talk much of ancient manners, their simplicity and ingenuousness; and say that the former days were better than these. But who says this who is a judge of the times? In those days of celebrated simplicity, etc., there were not so many crimes as at present I grant: but what they wanted in number they made up in degree: deceit, cruelty, rapine, murder, and wrong of almost every kind, then flourished. We are refined in our vices; they were gross and barbarous in theirs: they had neither so many ways nor so many means of sinning; but the sum of their moral turpitude was greater than ours. We have a sort of decency and good breeding, which lay a certain restraint on our passions, they were boorish and beastly, and their bad passions were ever in full play. Civilization prevents barbarity and atrocity; mental cultivation induces decency of manners: those primitive times were generally without these. Who that knows them would wish such ages to return?
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:39: I am: Exo 21:12; Ch2 19:6, Ch2 19:7; Psa 75:10, Psa 101:8; Pro 20:8, Pro 25:5
weak: Heb. tender, Ch1 22:5; Isa 7:4 *marg. Rom 13:4
the sons: Ch1 2:15, Ch1 2:16
too hard: Sa2 19:6, Sa2 19:7, Sa2 19:13
the Lord: Kg1 2:5, Kg1 2:6, Kg1 2:33, Kg1 2:34; Psa 7:16, Psa 28:4, Psa 62:12; Ti2 4:14
Next: 2 Kings (2 Samuel) Chapter 4
John Gill
And I am this day weak, though anointed king,.... Which seems to be given as a reason, or for an excuse why he did not inflict just punishment upon the murderer, according to the law of God, because he was "weak"; not in body or mind, but with respect to the kingdom, that was like a tender branch, or in its infant state; and great care and caution were to be used that it was not overturned: he was a king by unction, not by birth; a son of the late king was yet up against him, and was possessed of the far greater part of the kingdom; he was indeed anointed by Samuel to be king over all Israel; but as yet he was not put into the possession of the kingdom he was anointed to; he was anointed and made king over Judah, and invested with the office of king there, and settled in it; and yet his power was not very great there, for as follows:
and these men, the sons of Zeruiah, be too hard for me; his sister's sons, Joab and Abishai, they were a check upon him; he could not do what he would, their influence was so great, both in the court and in the camp; the one was general of the army, and the other a considerable officer in it, and both variant men, and very respectable among the people, for their achievements in war, and the success they had; so that they were very much out of the reach of David to bring them to justice, without shaking his kingdom; and therefore in point of prudence he thought it best to connive at this fact until he was more established in the kingdom. Whatever may be said for this conduct, it is certain he was too dilatory, and which did not sit easy upon his mind, and therefore gave it in charge to Solomon before his death not to suffer Joab to go to his grave in peace, 3Kings 2:5. Some take these words, "weak" and "hard", in a different sense, that David was weak or "tender" (x), as it may be rendered, tenderhearted, of a merciful disposition, and therefore spared Abner when he was in his hands, though he had done him so much harm, who was the Lord's anointed; but these men, his sister's sons, were of cruel tempers, more unmerciful than he, and therefore slew him; but the first sense seems best:
the Lord shall reward the doer of evil according to his wickedness; which may be considered either as an imprecation of evil on Joab, or a prediction, that sooner or later righteous judgment would be rendered to him by the Lord; with whom he leaves it to take vengeance on him, satisfying himself with this for the present, that though it was not in his power to do it, the Lord would in his own time and way: but after all that can be said in favour of David, he seems to have been too much in fear of men, and too distrustful of the power and promise of God to establish him in his kingdom, and was too negligent of public justice; which had it been exercised, might have prevented other sins, as the murder of Ishbosheth, to which the authors of it might be encouraged by this lenity.
(x) "tener", Pagninus, Montanus.
John Wesley
Weak - In the infancy of my kingdom, not well settled in it. The metaphor is taken from a young and tender child or plant. These men - Joab and Abishai, the sons of thy sister Zeruiah. Too hard - That is, too powerful. They have so great a command over all the soldiers, and so great favour with the people, that I cannot punish them without apparent hazard to my person and kingdom; especially, now when all the tribes, except Judah, are in a state of opposition against me. But although this might give some colour to the delay of their punishment, yet it was a fault that he did not do it within some reasonable time, both because this indulgence proceeded from a distrust of God's power and faithfulness; as if God could not make good his promise to him, against Joab and all his confederates; and because it was contrary to God's law, which severally requires the punishment of willful murderers. It was therefore carnal wicked policy, yea cruel pity that spared him. If the law had had its course against Joab, it is probable the murder of Ishbosheth, Ammon, and others, had been prevented. So truly was he in these, and some other respects, a bloody man, which may be observed to the glory of the Divine grace, in his forgiveness and conversion.